catholic_a which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v universal_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v more_o to_o one_o place_n than_o to_o a_o other_o but_o even_o as_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n even_o so_o will_v he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v extend_v into_o every_o place_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o person_n neither_o have_v he_o respect_v whether_o those_o which_o he_o call_v into_o his_o church_n be_v either_o husbandman_n or_o smith_n man_n or_o woman_n prince_n or_o servant_n rich_a or_o poor_a barbarous_a citizen_n or_o gentile_n as_o though_o he_o be_v move_v for_o these_o outward_a thing_n to_o choose_v they_o but_o of_o every_o nation_n he_o choose_v those_o who_o he_o think_v meet_a wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v a_o universal_a body_n compact_v of_o man_n of_o every_o kind_n and_o condition_n but_o it_o excel_v also_o in_o a_o noble_a society_n which_o be_v of_o such_o sort_n as_o whosoever_o be_v true_o gather_v together_o into_o that_o body_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o feel_v of_o faith_n and_o undoubted_o in_o vain_a shall_v every_o other_o consent_n be_v if_o mind_n disagree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o thing_n that_o bring_v more_o detriment_n unto_o this_o faith_n than_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n from_o hence_o have_v flow_v all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n conceive_v beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sow_v abroad_o among_o diverse_a people_n as_o if_o they_o be_v certain_a divine_a mystery_n which_o bring_v salvation_n or_o else_o work_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o such_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o devise_n of_o man_n by_o which_o the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o commodity_n first_o they_o be_v mere_a lie_n deceit_n and_o wicked_a juggling_n secondlie_o when_o as_o they_o procee_v from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n they_o can_v satisfy_v all_o man_n for_o look_v how_o many_o man_n so_o many_o sundry_a opinion_n there_o be_v so_o that_o some_o dissent_n in_o one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o in_o another_o so_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o happen_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o christian_n which_o inhabit_v towards_o the_o east_n part_n who_o if_o thou_o examine_v thou_o shall_v undoubted_o find_v that_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n they_o have_v allow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o those_o sundry_a superstition_n the_o which_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o devise_v there_o will_v appear_v great_a disagréement_n superstition_n the_o roman_a church_n abound_v with_o superstition_n 38_o howbeit_o in_o these_o devise_n of_o superstition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n carry_v away_o the_o price_n for_o while_o they_o provide_v to_o stuff_n into_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a religion_n of_o christ_n infinite_a abomination_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o sink_v of_o paganism_n in_o restore_v and_o as_o they_o say_v or_o rather_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o reform_v they_o to_o a_o better_a form_n it_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n also_o this_o it_o obstinate_o urge_v that_o every_o man_n faith_n do_v rest_n in_o such_o goodly_a thing_n and_o man_n invention_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o lawful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o may_v not_o other_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v infect_v with_o their_o own_o superstition_n abide_v that_o they_o any_o less_o than_o the_o roman_n shall_v stout_o keep_v still_o and_o defend_v their_o feign_a worshipping_n and_o humane_a invention_n but_o they_o which_o have_v embrace_v the_o principal_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_a enemy_n against_o those_o superstition_n see_v they_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v altogether_o obscure_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n translate_v unto_o his_o creature_n his_o service_n use_v without_o his_o word_n &_o set_v forth_o only_o after_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o at_o this_o day_n challenge_v proud_o unto_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a she_o alone_o i_o say_v more_o than_o other_o have_v sever_v and_o even_o rend_v in_o sunder_o that_o common_a and_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o it_o have_v stay_v itself_o in_o that_o religion_n and_o service_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o there_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o many_o schism_n from_o thence_o but_o hitherto_o it_o have_v use_v no_o measure_n of_o her_o own_o feign_a devise_n and_o it_o have_v endeavour_v by_o force_n &_o arm_n to_o constrain_v every_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o hence_o have_v rise_v infinite_a dissension_n among_o which_o there_o be_v some_o that_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n as_o experience_n itself_o plain_o testify_v and_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n whosoever_o will_v diligent_o apply_v his_o mind_n in_o read_v of_o history_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v they_o howbeit_o whatsoever_o sathan_n by_o his_o cunning_n fast_o the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v fast_o have_v wrought_v the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v still_o steadfast_a and_o immooveable_a and_o shall_v firm_o abide_v even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o same_o betoken_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o universal_a body_n compact_v together_o of_o man_n of_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o which_o in_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o dwell_v they_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o grace_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o final_o they_o embrace_v every_o good_a thing_n offer_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o one_o jot_n to_o be_v lead_v from_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o will_v assure_v themselves_o of_o that_o only_o worship_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o those_o holy_a scripture_n 39_o neither_o be_v they_o for_o any_o other_o end_n compact_v together_o in_o this_o society_n spiritual_a a_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o spiritual_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v edify_v one_o a_o other_o to_o their_o power_n even_o as_o the_o join_v together_o that_o be_v in_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v chéeflie_o ordain_v for_o the_o help_n and_o preservation_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n the_o church_n strive_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v challenge_v unto_o itself_o some_o chief_a empire_n or_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n it_o promise_v no_o such_o end_n unto_o itself_o as_o it_o will_v heap_v up_o exceed_a treasure_n and_o earthly_a riches_n the_o scope_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o rule_v nation_n to_o make_v war_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o city_n have_v what_o weapon_n the_o church_n have_v and_o to_o vanquish_v they_o indeed_o this_o body_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o his_o weapon_n but_o these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a weapon_n namely_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o it_o overcom_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n cast_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n lead_v captive_a the_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o undoubted_o oppress_v not_o the_o body_n with_o tyrannical_a servitude_n or_o draw_v away_o man_n good_n by_o gréevous_a tribute_n this_o self-same_a doctrine_n do_v paul_n in_o very_a many_o word_n inculcate_v in_o his_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 4._o where_o he_o very_o well_o describe_v the_o wrestle_n of_o this_o congregation_n and_o he_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n entreat_v there_o of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v unto_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v singular_o bend_v themselves_o which_o will_v alone_o be_v call_v head_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o all_o their_o power_n they_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v the_o perfect_a state_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o rather_o by_o their_o humane_a decree_n and_o constitution_n lie_v infinite_a snare_n against_o the_o miserable_a soul_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o further_o they_o pollute_v with_o their_o
say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o hope_v of_o they_o that_o be_v onlive_v but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o curse_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o saying_n of_o other_o father_n &_o counsel_n which_o curse_v arrius_n manicheus_fw-la and_o many_o heretic_n further_o it_o seem_v to_o agree_v but_o little_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v do_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a there_o seem_v also_o some_o degreée_n to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n hearer_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a hearer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v herer_n because_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a preach_v wherefore_o none_o be_v utterlie_o drive_v away_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o open_a derider_n &_o contemner_n there_o be_v also_o man_n that_o prostrate_v themselves_o prostrate_v man_n prostrate_v who_o desire_v pardon_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sin_n commit_v there_o be_v also_o suppliant_n reckon_v suppliant_n suppliant_n who_o not_o withstand_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o when_o the_o faithful_a pray_v they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a unto_o which_o degree_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o abstinent_n do_v pertain_v final_o they_o be_v reckon_v which_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n excommunicant_o excommunicant_o among_o these_o degree_n it_o be_v account_v the_o small_a to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o time_n more_o gréevous_a to_o be_v put_v apart_o from_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v but_o most_o gréevous_a of_o all_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o they_o that_o lie_v prostrate_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a many_o thought_n that_o these_o article_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o lawful_a decree_n of_o that_o synod_n see_v they_o be_v almost_o no_o where_n observe_v yet_o out_o of_o cyprian_a we_o manifest_o gather_v death_n to_o man_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n no_o peace_n give_v but_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v give_v no_o peace_n by_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v about_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o unto_o adulterer_n it_o be_v grant_v after_o a_o long_a repentance_n be_v adulterer_n libellates_n what_o they_o be_v but_o unto_o the_o libellatiste_n for_o so_o be_v they_o call_v which_o for_o money_n redeem_v themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n pardon_n be_v somewhat_o easy_o grant_v so_o as_o out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v easy_o gather_v these_o degree_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n excommunication_n who_o shall_v use_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n 8_o now_o be_v we_o to_o entreat_v who_o they_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o exercise_v excommunication_n separation_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o as_o we_o say_v happen_v through_o infidelity_n and_o other_o sin_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o any_o creature_n we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o god_n 2._o esa_n 59_o 2._o wherefore_o esaie_n say_v sin_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o i_o and_o you_o 39_o rom._n 8._o 35._o &_o 39_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v pluck_v he_o away_o from_o that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n &_o christ_n love_v they_o but_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o this_o inward_a profess_v inward_a apostasy_n be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o that_o we_o profess_v apostasy_n in_o deed_n not_o a_o certain_a and_o necessary_a token_n yet_o a_o great_a one_o and_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v must_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n god_n excommunication_n be_v no_o certain_a token_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o necessary_a token_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v that_o a_o good_a and_o innocent_a man_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v know_v it_o to_o be_v do_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o among_o the_o father_n which_o be_v otherwise_o account_v holy_a wherefore_o by_o excommunication_n we_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n but_o be_v show_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v separate_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n a_o priest_n when_o he_o judge_v any_o leper_n do_v not_o infect_v he_o with_o leprosy_n but_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v already_o infect_v 18_o mat._n 16._o 18_o neither_o be_v it_o against_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v &_o loose_v because_o this_o judgement_n when_o it_o concur_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n how_o god_n work_v together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o see_v god_n work_v together_o with_o they_o the_o separation_n which_o have_v already_o happen_v to_o the_o poor_a wretch_n be_v become_v more_o gréevous_a but_o now_o this_o only_a we_o say_v that_o in_o excommunication_n it_o perpetuallie_o happen_v that_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n go_v before_o the_o same_o and_o so_o god_n work_v together_o with_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o decré_v that_o he_o may_v send_v scourge_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o to_o vex_v they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a ambrose_n ambrose_n we_o read_v of_o ambrose_n that_o the_o scribe_n of_o stellico_n when_o as_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v gréevouslie_o vex_v with_o a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o confirm_v that_o in_o heaven_n which_o in_o earth_n shall_v be_v justly_o bind_v 9_o but_o that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a it_o be_v needful_a to_o discuss_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v not_o simple_a of_o what_o manner_n of_o society_n the_o church_n be_v of_o but_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o one_o alone_a of_o many_o good_a governor_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n for_o from_o it_o must_v be_v remoove_v pernicious_a kind_n of_o common_a weal_n i_o mean_v tyranny_n the_o government_n of_o a_o few_o 28._o how_o it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o lordship_n of_o corrupt_a people_n if_o thou_o respect_v christ_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o monarchy_n for_o he_o be_v our_o king_n who_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o he_o be_v now_o go_v into_o heaven_n yet_o do_v he_o govern_v this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o indeed_o not_o with_o visible_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o how_o it_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n 1._o co._n 12._o 28_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v execute_v the_o office_n for_o he_o bishop_n elder_n doctor_n and_o other_o bear_v rule_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v call_v a_o government_n of_o many_o for_o they_o which_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o government_n of_o church_n only_o because_o of_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n must_v be_v promote_v unto_o these_o degree_n these_o office_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o riches_n and_o revenue_n not_o for_o favour_n beauty_n or_o nobility_n sake_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n and_o virtue_n but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o rule_n but_o because_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o very_a great_a weight_n &_o importance_n democracy_n how_o it_o be_v a_o democracy_n refer_v unto_o the_o people_n 2._o acts._n 1._o 15._o acts._n 6._o 2._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o politic_a government_n but_o of_o the_o most_o weight_n be_v account_v excommunication_n absolution_n choose_v of_o minister_n and_o such_o like_a so_o as_o it_o be_v conclude_v weal_n no_o man_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o roman_a common_a weal_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n on_o this_o
thing_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o he_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n shall_v understand_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o 14._o hebr._n 2._o 14._o first_o i_o see_v that_o he_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n will_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o since_o that_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n together_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o also_o will_v be_v a_o partaker_n thereof_o but_o unless_o that_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o communion_n have_v happen_v therewithal_o this_o will_v be_v very_o common_a and_o weak_a for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v comprehend_v under_o mankind_n do_v now_o after_o this_o manner_n communicate_v with_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v so_o as_o beside_o that_o communion_n this_o happen_v to_o wit_n that_o unto_o the_o elect_a faith_n have_v access_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v whereby_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o only_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a and_o sound_o respect_n of_o justification_n christ_n that_o our_o body_n also_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o there_o be_v add_v a_o renew_n power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o body_n also_o flesh_n blood_n and_o nature_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o become_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o as_o i_o may_v say_v fashion_v unto_o christ_n not_o that_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o pass_v in_o very_a deed_n into_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o no_o less_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o property_n than_o they_o do_v natural_o even_o at_o their_o very_a birth_n communicate_v with_o he_o in_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o therefore_o we_o have_v here_o two_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n the_o one_o natural_a which_o by_o birth_n we_o draw_v even_o from_o our_o parent_n but_o the_o other_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v new_a according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o between_o these_o two_o conjunction_n there_o be_v a_o mean_a which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o the_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a similitude_n which_o we_o obtain_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v whereby_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v we_o attain_v unto_o christ_n our_o true_a head_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n 16_o ephe._n 4._o 16_o and_o so_o as_o paul_n say_v his_o spirit_n flow_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o very_a head_n by_o the_o joint_n and_o knit_n together_o into_o we_o as_o into_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a member_n wherefore_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o head_n be_v the_o first_o at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o nature_n although_o perhaps_o not_o in_o time_n before_o that_o latter_a communion_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o regeneration_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o here_o as_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o natural_a reason_n help_v us._n in_o thing_n engender_v first_o as_o the_o same_o teach_v we_o the_o heart_n itself_o be_v engender_v in_o young_a one_o from_o thence_o by_o a_o certain_a vein_n be_v pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v somewhat_o pierce_v the_o prepare_a matter_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o there_o shape_v the_o head_n whereupon_o by_o that_o vein_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o head_n be_v join_v with_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o again_o by_o a_o other_o vein_n a_o spirit_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a space_n form_v the_o liver_n which_o kind_n of_o entrall_a communicate_v with_o the_o head_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o artery_n or_o vein_n which_o knit_v together_o from_o the_o liver_n also_o and_o from_o the_o other_o principal_a member_n there_o be_v other_o artery_n or_o vein_n stretch_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o engender_v matter_n whereby_o that_o same_o engender_v spirit_n pass_v through_o fashion_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o all_o those_o do_v communicate_v together_o and_o be_v principal_o join_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n not_o in_o deed_n in_o place_n or_o immediate_a touch_v as_o they_o term_v it_o but_o that_o because_o from_o thence_o they_o draw_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o life_n by_o the_o wonder_a workmanship_n of_o the_o high_a artificer_n and_o although_o that_o this_o similitude_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v curious_o urge_v as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o yet_o do_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n lay_v the_o matter_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o do_v show_v we_o that_o after_o we_o be_v now_o man_n as_o he_o be_v this_o first_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v make_v his_o member_n ensue_v for_o as_o paul_n testify_v god_n give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o he_o he_o fashion_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o sometime_o this_o member_n and_o sometime_o that_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v the_o same_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o property_n and_o temperature_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o natural_o agree_v now_o together_o wherefore_o christ_n while_o we_o be_v convert_v be_v first_o make_v we_o and_o we_o his_o before_o that_o we_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n abide_v in_o us._n this_o be_v that_o secret_a communion_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ingraff_v in_o he_o thus_o do_v we_o first_o put_v he_o upon_o we_o so_o be_v we_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o by_o this_o communion_n now_o declare_v that_o latter_o be_v always_o perform_v while_o we_o live_v here_o for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v evermore_o regard_v this_o that_o they_o may_v become_v more_o like_a unto_o he_o neither_o do_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v this_o mystical_a communion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v have_v while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n although_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n sit_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n it_o suffice_v abundant_o that_o we_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o by_o certain_a spiritual_a knot_n and_o jointe_n which_o bond_n or_o knittinge_n together_o do_v depend_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n itself_o and_o these_o thing_n special_o be_v faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n through_o these_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o our_o head_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o a_o just_a proportion_n quicken_v and_o make_v his_o member_n like_v in_o just_a proportion_n these_o communion_n with_o christ_n do_v i_o admit_v other_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o understand_v not_o which_o i_o chief_o say_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n also_o bring_v in_o especial_o cyrill_n which_o so_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o meat_n that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v mingle_v in_o very_a deed_n with_o our_o substance_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v but_o that_o while_o they_o thus_o say_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a same_o our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v so_o nourish_v do_v pass_v into_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o body_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v spread_v abroad_o into_o innumerable_a place_n let_v on_o god_n name_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v token_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n which_o as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v now_o declare_v also_o let_v there_o be_v jointe_n and_o knittinge_n together_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n be_v make_v effectual_a in_o which_o man_n he_o may_v have_v place_n neither_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o tie_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n either_o to_o the_o outward_a word_n or_o sacrament_n as_o if_o it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v that_o some_o man_n may_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o head_n i_o mean_v christ_n without_o these_o thing_n one_o necessary_a joint_n and_o knit_n together_o there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o inseparablie_o this_o be_v it_o which_o perhaps_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o their_o excessive_a speech_n which_o while_o they_o immoderatelie_o use_v they_o minister_v no_o small_a occasion_n unto_o error_n i_o
dispraiser_n of_o monastical_a life_n write_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v punish_v his_o child_n with_o word_n but_o to_o have_v chastened_a they_o with_o stripe_n to_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o to_o have_v disgrade_v they_o of_o priesthood_n and_o not_o to_o have_v suffer_v such_o wicked_a caitiff_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o millen_n compel_v unto_o open_a repentance_n ambrose_n ambrose_n not_o his_o child_n i_o say_v but_o theodosius_n himself_o father_n martion_n punish_v by_o his_o father_n be_v the_o emperor_n also_o martion_n when_o he_o have_v defile_v a_o maiden_n be_v expel_v the_o church_n by_o his_o father_n be_v a_o bishop_n after_o which_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n devise_v a_o wicked_a heresy_n peradventure_o this_o old_a man_n helie_n be_v somewhat_o ambitious_a and_o indevor_v to_o retain_v still_o the_o priesthood_n in_o his_o family_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o by_o such_o mean_n do_v that_o which_o be_v very_o ill_a both_o for_o himself_o his_o child_n and_o his_o family_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o helie_n blame_v not_o his_o child_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o free_a motion_n but_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n constrain_v thereto_o at_o the_o complaint_n &_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n very_o we_o be_v all_o so_o dispose_v through_o our_o naughty_a &_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o we_o reproove_v other_o against_o our_o will_n for_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o please_v all_o man_n and_o to_o displease_v none_o also_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o desire_v fellowship_n therefore_o he_o fear_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o lest_o if_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v other_o and_o more_o franklie_o admonish_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v unworthy_a of_o society_n and_o be_v call_v a_o furious_a and_o stern_a man_n for_o such_o be_v they_o esteem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v wont_v to_o speak_v free_o and_o true_o and_o this_o most_o of_o all_o happen_v unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o while_o they_o reproove_v man_n fault_n they_o be_v of_o many_o repute_v for_o mad_a man_n for_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o army_n demand_v of_o jehu_n as_o touch_v the_o disciple_n of_o elizaeus_n 11_o 2._o king_n 9_o 11_o to_o what_o end_n come_v this_o mad_a man_n unto_o thou_o again_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o comical_a poet_n that_o truth_n breed_v hatred_n so_o likewise_o paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v 16._o gala._n 4_o 16._o be_o i_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o you_o for_o speak_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o helie_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o take_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o hand_n as_o may_v breed_v he_o displeasure_n but_o do_v like_o a_o good_a mitio_fw-la in_o correct_v of_o his_o child_n fair_a speech_n please_v all_o man_n and_o soft_a word_n be_v hear_v quiet_o and_o without_o grudge_n also_o there_o be_v some_o which_o mislike_v the_o admonish_a and_o correct_v of_o man_n because_o they_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n of_o their_o own_o and_o consider_v that_o they_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v justly_o reproove_v these_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o say_n shall_v be_v object_v against_o they_o thou_o hypocrite_n 5_o matt._n 7._o 5_o first_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n cicero_n against_o verres_n write_v that_o he_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o pronounce_v against_o a_o other_o man_n do_v bind_v himself_o to_o live_v uprightlie_o 3_o moreover_o ambrose_n have_v well_o note_v first_o 9_o in_o ge._n 37._o 9_o that_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o if_o he_o have_v more_o child_n than_o one_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o more_o loving_a to_o one_o of_o they_o than_o to_o another_o alike_o child_n must_v be_v loove_v alike_o for_o so_o may_v he_o easy_o mar_v that_o child_n which_o he_o favore_v above_o the_o rest_n since_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o father_n good_a will_n he_o will_v soon_o take_v a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v further_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n will_v easy_o be_v inflame_v with_o hatred_n or_o envy_n against_o he_o which_o thou_o must_v provide_v that_o it_o happen_v not_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a he_o himself_o which_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v more_o make_v of_o by_o his_o father_n than_o the_o rest_n while_o thereby_o he_o swell_v with_o insolency_n and_o advance_v himself_o with_o pride_n be_v pull_v away_o from_o his_o brethren_n with_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v most_o néerelie_o join_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o father_n do_v love_v his_o son_n let_v he_o win_v unto_o he_o the_o goodwill_n of_o the_o other_o brethren_n and_o those_o who_o nature_n have_v knit_v together_o let_v not_o father_n affection_n divide_v in_o sunder_o require_v in_o a_o household_n equal_a tribution_n be_v require_v for_o to_o the_o keep_v of_o household_n peace_n among_o brethren_n a_o equal_a tribution_n be_v require_v thou_o see_v in_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n how_o great_a evil_n happen_v thereby_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o brethren_n be_v so_o offend_v for_o a_o special_a garment_n give_v to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n what_o think_v thou_o they_o will_v do_v if_o possession_n and_o land_n be_v bequeath_v by_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n to_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o the_o father_n will_v at_o any_o time_n excuse_v this_o his_o love_n more_o bend_v to_o one_o than_o to_o a_o other_o say_v i_o have_v respect_n unto_o virtue_n i_o love_v he_o most_o that_o attain_v to_o more_o virtue_n and_o industry_n than_o the_o rest_n i_o allow_v of_o it_o that_o thou_o love_v more_o but_o yet_o thou_o must_v beware_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o light_o show_v forth_o evident_a token_n of_o this_o love_n there_o must_v be_v a_o respect_n have_v unto_o their_o age_n young_a man_n be_v much_o affect_v unto_o anger_n and_o hatred_n which_o affection_n ought_v rather_o of_o the_o wise_a father_n to_o be_v repress_v and_o keep_v under_o than_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o man_n 2._o cor._n 11_o 3._o whether_o before_o sin_n the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n 4_o as_o touch_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n chrysostome_n doubt_v whether_o before_o they_o sin_v one_o be_v of_o more_o dignity_n than_o the_o other_o so_o as_o while_o thing_n be_v yet_o perfect_a the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n which_o thing_n he_o deni_v and_o seem_v to_o lean_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o god_n have_v fashion_v eve_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v of_o she_o 23._o gen._n 2_o 23._o she_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v neither_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o subjection_n but_o after_o sin_n this_o say_n be_v add_v 16._o gen._n 3_o 16._o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o thou_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v that_o even_o when_o nature_n be_v uncorrupted_a see_v woman_n be_v more_o unperfect_a than_o man_n she_o shall_v after_o a_o sort_n have_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o she_o be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o he_o but_o when_o sin_n have_v now_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n the_o imperfection_n of_o woman_n be_v gréevouslie_o increase_v and_o therefore_o she_o have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o severelie_o rule_v by_o man_n wherefore_o aristotle_n aristotle_n as_o thing_n now_o be_v aristotle_n otherwise_o a_o ethnic_n seem_v not_o to_o think_v amiss_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o a_o wife_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n servant_n a_o wife_n differ_v from_o a_o servant_n because_o this_o be_v barbarous_a the_o barbarous_a sort_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v that_o part_n of_o their_o mind_n rude_a which_o ought_v to_o rule_v for_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o good_a science_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v neither_o do_v they_o account_v of_o their_o wife_n otherwise_o than_o of_o bondslave_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o nature_n who_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o apply_v one_o instrument_n to_o two_o or_o more_o kind_n of_o work_n one_o fit_o serve_v for_o one_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o one_o woman_n shall_v both_o be_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o any_o man_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o his_o ethic_n wife_n the_o dominion_n of_o aristocratia_fw-la between_o husband_n and_o wife_n he_o appoint_v the_o dominion_n of_o aristocratia_fw-la to_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o which_o kind_n of_o government_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o worthiness_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o
and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o so_o enrich_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o with_o other_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o now_o we_o be_v destitute_a neither_o of_o strength_n neither_o of_o force_n neither_o of_o light_n neither_o of_o any_o faculty_n to_o let_v we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o either_o will_n or_o work_v aright_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v retain_v a_o cheerful_a and_o quiet_a life_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n which_o often_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n do_v stir_v up_o so_o that_o we_o be_v most_o full_o persuade_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o not_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o amen_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 35_o this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o apt_o knit_v unto_o the_o other_o that_o go_v before_o similitude_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n two_o similitude_n as_o to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n the_o former_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o root_n or_o stem_v of_o the_o latter_a out_o of_o which_o this_o latter_a article_n arise_v and_o bud_v forth_o as_o a_o most_o fit_a branch_n and_o that_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o after_o this_o sort_n in_o whatsoever_o body_n life_n be_v place_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n thereof_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o also_o by_o a_o most_o sure_a bond_n to_o unite_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o how_o great_a a_o space_n soever_o they_o be_v dissever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o even_o so_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o common_o if_o the_o beléever_n be_v consider_v of_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v earthly_a man_n be_v call_v the_o church_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o sundry_a people_n and_o have_v her_o part_n settle_v a_o great_a space_n one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o uttermost_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distant_a by_o the_o space_n of_o region_n from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v join_v knit_v and_o couch_v together_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v by_o paul_n compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o corinthian_n 12_o ephe._n 4_o 12_o and_z 5_o 23._o 1._o co._n 12_o 12_o but_o by_o what_o bond_n the_o christian_n who_o so_o great_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o whether_o respect_n be_v to_o their_o condition_n country_n or_o language_n be_v so_o strict_o knit_v together_o it_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o the_o order_n which_o join_v this_o latter_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o the_o former_a for_o there_o our_o faith_n confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o signify_v what_o the_o name_n church_n signify_v and_o this_o congregation_n by_o a_o greek_a name_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o multitude_n call_v together_o for_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o they_o which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o christian_n faith_n from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v exclude_v which_o by_o a_o humane_a motion_n or_o persuasion_n or_o double_a heart_n or_o by_o any_o other_o sinister_a mean_n without_o any_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v artificiallie_o join_v unto_o a_o humane_a body_n some_o piece_n of_o a_o bone_n of_o a_o sinew_n of_o a_o gristle_n or_o else_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o therefore_o account_v part_n of_o that_o body_n see_v they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o life_n thereof_o but_o they_o altogether_o depend_v of_o this_o cunning_a art_n even_o so_o indeed_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o find_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o by_o any_o cunning_a craft_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o doubtless_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v together_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v retain_v one_o true_a understanding_n of_o faith_n body_n the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n 36_o by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n the_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o who_o they_o be_v that_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o same_o and_o who_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o further_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_v how_o apt_o the_o name_n of_o church_n agree_v unto_o it_o first_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o this_o marvelous_a body_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o say_v he_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n 4._o ephe._n 4_o 4._o again_o also_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o show_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 1._o co._n 12_o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v droonke_v of_o one_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o spirit_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o body_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v he_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n than_o the_o divine_a spirit_n itself_o undoubted_o it_o suffice_v not_o it_o suffice_v not_o i_o say_v to_o put_v on_o certain_a colourable_a show_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o member_n of_o that_o body_n peter_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n bless_v not_o because_o he_o confess_v he_o with_o outward_a voice_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n nor_o any_o humane_a reason_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n but_o only_o the_o heavenly_a father_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o place_n above_o recite_v write_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a what_o confession_n at_o the_o least_o be_v require_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o not_o that_o which_o proceed_v of_o man_n sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o divelles_n themselves_n and_o also_o the_o mahumetanes_n in_o their_o alcoran_n do_v ascribe_v a_o certain_a honour_n unto_o christ_n while_o they_o confess_v his_o praise_n 37_o but_o here_o may_v appear_v some_o difficulty_n invisible_a whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a what_o be_v the_o church_n invisible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o world_n with_o corporal_a eye_n and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a sense_n itself_o tell_v that_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v there_o gather_v together_o for_o celebrate_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o be_v that_o beléeve_v which_o be_v see_v be_v faith_n carry_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o be_v subject_a even_o to_o the_o sense_n themselves_o hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o outward_o profess_v christ_n be_v indeed_o see_v of_o we_o but_o not_o suffâ—icently_o know_v of_o we_o because_o we_o apprehend_v it_o with_o our_o outward_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v but_o we_o believe_v certeinlie_o that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n do_v so_o come_v together_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o humane_a work_n a_o philosopher_n or_o some_o other_o heathen_a man_n will_v object_v that_o such_o assembly_n be_v sect_n of_o man_n which_o may_v spring_v up_o of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a opinion_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o light_n according_a as_o place_n and_o time_n require_v undoubted_o we_o live_v not_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o this_o work_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o we_o have_v before_o confess_v neither_o must_v we_o pass_v over_o the_o cause_n catholic_a why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v
force_n as_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n be_v defer_v touch_v the_o sin_n commit_v and_o when_o repentance_n be_v perform_v then_o also_o let_v a_o end_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o excommunication_n be_v appoint_v for_o which_o cause_n christ_n be_v demand_v of_o peter_n how_o oftentimes_o a_o man_n shall_v forgive_v they_o that_o offend_v 21._o ibid._n 21._o whether_o seven_o time_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o answer_v even_o so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o better_a life_n for_o that_o be_v awoint_v when_o he_o say_v seventie_o time_n seven_o wherefore_o they_o which_o by_o repentance_n return_v to_o the_o church_n must_v evermore_o be_v admit_v and_o lest_o peradventure_o so_o often_o separation_n and_o receive_v reiterated_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n against_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n and_o repute_v for_o sport_n and_o mockery_n as_o a_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n he_o add_v that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n that_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o do_v the_o church_n understand_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n write_v it_o by_o this_o article_n therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o divine_a authority_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v absolve_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o person_n excommunicate_a which_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n commit_v and_o may_v reconcile_v they_o to_o herself_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o that_o place_n of_o a_o heal_v body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n which_o absolution_n be_v perform_v with_o public_a vow_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o church_n forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n commit_v wherefore_o after_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n 20._o matt._n 18_o 19_o and_o 20._o christ_n not_o in_o vain_a add_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o present_a either_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v present_a 8_o 2._o cor._n 2_o 7_o 8_o wherefore_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o forgive_a the_o fault_n of_o that_o sinner_n of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n they_o shall_v confirm_v charity_n towards_o he_o in_o renew_v with_o he_o their_o old_a friendship_n behold_v how_o we_o contemn_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o we_o confess_v this_o power_n therefore_o to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o godly_a but_o even_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o beléever_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n have_v only_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n so_o have_v they_o also_o of_o reconcile_a and_o admit_v and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o perform_v by_o they_o we_o believe_v also_o to_o be_v do_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n howbeit_o note_n that_o in_o this_o three_o mean_n be_v contain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o public_a sin_n only_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o two_o former_a mean_n the_o church_n have_v belong_v unto_o it_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o general_n here_o only_o that_o absolution_n take_v place_n which_o appertain_v to_o public_a crime_n the_o which_o through_o evil_a example_n have_v offend_v and_o do_v harm_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v come_v wherefore_o with_o all_o the_o hart_n and_o voice_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v grant_v unto_o we_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v lay_v up_o great_a for_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n ¶_o look_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o three_o part_n 47_o how_o these_o article_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o life_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v life_n by_o a_o more_o fit_a method_n i_o can_v perceive_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v know_v have_v be_v the_o only_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o man_n death_n and_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n it_o be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o now_o then_o remain_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o release_v from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n since_o then_o shall_v perish_v in_o it_o the_o continual_a jurisdiction_n which_o it_o obtain_v against_o us._n for_o see_v the_o natural_a power_n hereof_o be_v such_o as_o what_o it_o have_v once_o season_v upon_o it_o firm_o hold_v therefore_o the_o philosopher_n write_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o from_o such_o a_o privation_n man_n can_v return_v to_o their_o ancient_a habit_n in_o which_o matter_n certeinlie_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v if_o thou_o shall_v but_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n do_v so_o taste_v of_o death_n as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o limit_v appoint_v to_o the_o work_n thereof_o we_o be_v confirm_v through_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n himself_o 39_o john_n 6_o 39_o who_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n say_v that_o he_o will_v loose_v none_o of_o they_o which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o but_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o object_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a but_o also_o the_o unbeléever_n and_o shall_v therefore_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n profit_v any_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o confidence_n in_o christ_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n unto_o the_o mere_a and_o absolute_a resurrection_n see_v that_o degree_n both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v obtain_v but_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o felicity_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o unto_o heavenly_a blessedness_n be_v only_o grant_v un-them_a which_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n howbeit_o i_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o pass_v over_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o they_o obtain_v not_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o christ_n for_o see_v we_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o one_o first_o man_n we_o be_v all_o make_v subject_a unto_o death_n it_o be_v reason_n also_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o how_o many_o soever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o second_o life_n shall_v also_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o that_o one_o man_n christ_n who_o first_o be_v raise_v up_o wherefore_o the_o wicked_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o shall_v feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o these_o shall_v obtain_v to_o their_o great_a harm_n just_a man_n shall_v receive_v to_o their_o great_a benefit_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v death_n 21._o 1._o co._n 15_o 21._o so_o by_o one_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o man_n die_v so_o by_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n than_o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o last_o and_o most_o unhappy_a state_n shall_v they_o be_v which_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o state_n &_o condition_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n for_o the_o saint_n then_o raise_v up_o 17._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 16_o and_o 17._o shall_v together_o with_o the_o godly_a which_o then_o perhaps_o shall_v remain_v alive_a be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o that_o high_a king_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o air_n who_o undoubted_o as_o we_o have_v already_o confess_v shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v expresselie_o show_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherefore_o christ_n will_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n general_o towards_o all_o as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n also_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v
the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n but_o receive_v it_o afterward_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o faith_n undoubted_o he_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v from_o that_o ceremony_n even_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o david_n also_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o blessedness_n herein_o consist_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v which_o thing_n as_o we_o now_o reason_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v justify_v speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o time_n or_o of_o a_o other_o time_n 17._o abac._n 2._o 4._o rom._n 1_o 17._o and_o abacuk_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n and_o exclude_v work_n from_o iustifieng_v as_o paul_n manifest_o expound_v he_o speak_v he_o only_o of_o his_o own_o time_n think_v you_o undoubted_o he_o speak_v both_o of_o our_o time_n and_o also_o of_o his_o own_o time_n last_o when_o paul_n expressedlie_o write_v unto_o the_o galathian_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o go_v on_o prove_v that_o sentence_n from_o whence_o i_o beseech_v you_o seek_v he_o his_o testimony_n undoubted_o out_o of_o the_o law_n he_o say_v curse_v be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n see_v therefore_o the_o law_n so_o speak_v and_o that_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o wrap_v in_o a_o curse_n all_o those_o that_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o than_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o by_o those_o work_n which_o perteine_a unto_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v cavillation_n an_o other_o cavillation_n 22_o but_o these_o man_n fly_v to_o a_o other_o shift_n for_o they_o say_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o condition_n for_o they_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n &_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v christian_n again_o that_o some_o restore_v they_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o be_v first_o convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v be_v restore_v after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v christ_n do_v fall_n into_o gréevous_a and_o wicked_a crime_n and_o have_v need_v again_o of_o instauration_n now_o say_v they_o the_o state_n and_o consideration_n of_o both_o part_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o they_o which_o have_v once_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v can_v recover_v righteousness_n but_o by_o good_a work_n as_o by_o almesdéeds_a by_o tear_n fast_v confession_n and_o such_o other_o which_o preparation_n &_o merit_n be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o that_o from_o infidelity_n be_v first_o convert_v unto_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v first_o hear_v of_o these_o good_a wise_a man_n out_o of_o what_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o find_v this_o distinction_n and_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o justification_n be_v utterlie_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a and_o pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o why_o shall_v the_o one_o come_v unto_o it_o one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o a_o other_o way_n further_o why_o do_v they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o christianity_n 4._o they_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o christianity_n be_v in_o bad_a state_n than_o the_o infidel_n heb._n 6_o 4._o that_o they_o by_o their_o good_a work_n do_v merit_n unto_o themselves_o justification_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o come_v from_o infidelity_n they_o attribute_v not_o the_o same_o be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o keep_v faith_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n better_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d certeinlie_o i_o think_v not_o for_o they_o which_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v afterward_o fall_v from_o it_o be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o servant_n 47._o luke_n 12_o 47._o which_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v more_o greevouslie_o punish_v also_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 8._o he_o which_o have_v not_o a_o care_n over_o he_o and_o especial_o over_o his_o own_o household_n the_o same_o man_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n but_o they_o say_v they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v from_o infidel_n may_v do_v some_o good_a work_n yea_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v they_o they_o may_v after_o some_o sort_n deserve_v justification_n at_o the_o least_o way_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o congruity_n but_o that_o these_o work_n be_v alike_o require_v as_o well_o of_o these_o as_o of_o the_o other_o they_o deny_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o their_o work_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o teach_v be_v sin_n how_o can_v they_o do_v good_a work_n before_o god_n moreover_o how_o be_v not_o good_a work_n require_v of_o they_o before_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v see_v none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n can_v believe_v true_o unless_o he_o earnest_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v for_o he_o do_v great_o lament_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o his_o former_a life_n &_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v grievous_o err_v which_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v not_o undoubted_o he_o beléeve_v not_o faithful_o and_o true_o this_o do_v augustine_n write_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o acts._n 19_o 19_o the_o ephesian_n when_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o also_o burn_v those_o book_n which_o before_o they_o have_v use_v unto_o superstition_n but_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o have_v deceive_v these_o man_n they_o read_v peradventure_o in_o the_o father_n that_o they_o attribute_v much_o unto_o tear_n fasting_n alm_n and_o other_o godly_a work_n of_o the_o penitent_a tear_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n have_v attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o tear_n but_o these_o man_n understand_v not_o what_o the_o father_n mean_v in_o those_o place_n for_o they_o entreat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n and_o not_o of_o our_o work_n whereby_o god_n shall_v be_v pacify_v or_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n deserve_v for_o the_o church_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o see_v not_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o not_o abide_v the_o shame_n of_o excommunication_n do_v sometime_o counterfeit_a some_o show_n of_o convension_n and_o repentance_n thereby_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o brethren_n the_o church_n i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o happen_v will_v have_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n neither_o will_v it_o admit_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o be_v fall_v before_o they_o have_v show_v fasting_n confession_n and_o alm_n as_o witness_n of_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a change_n and_o because_o these_o man_n mark_v not_o this_o they_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o build_v thereupon_o most_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n shift_n an_o other_o shift_n 23_o but_o they_o have_v yet_o another_o shift_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v not_o sin_n although_o they_o be_v do_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sin_n whether_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a general_a confuse_a faith_n towards_o god_n which_o faith_n they_o which_o have_v although_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v work_v many_o excellent_a work_n which_o even_o for_o that_o self_n same_o faith_n sake_n may_v please_v god_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n deserve_v justification_n they_o give_v say_v they_o large_a alm_n they_o honour_v their_o parent_n they_o bear_v exceed_a love_n to_o their_o country_n if_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a they_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o they_o live_v moderate_o and_o do_v a_o great_a many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n &_o that_o not_o unaduisedlie_o but_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o such_o duty_n therefore_o they_o bend_v their_o endeavour_n to_o those_o thing_n to_o make_v themselves_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o further_o they_o paint_v out_o &_o colour_v their_o fond_a devise_n with_o a_o trim_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n a_o stake_n say_v they_o or_o a_o post_n be_v put_v into_o the_o earth_n although_o oftentimes_o it_o take_v not_o root_n or_o life_n yet_o draw_v it_o
universallie_o pronounce_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v always_o admit_v a_o exception_n or_o restraint_n 12_o john_n 10_o 8._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 12_o all_o say_v christ_n as_o many_o as_o have_v come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a here_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o in_o the_o same_o all_o be_v comprehend_v some_o part_n and_o when_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n it_o may_v be_v general_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o constrain_v to_o renew_v creature_n by_o a_o new_a generation_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o all_o creature_n as_o touch_v the_o particular_a kind_n shall_v be_v preserve_v i_o think_v it_o therefore_o the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a mind_n to_o affirm_v neither_o part_n obstinate_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o on_o either_o part_n that_o be_v certeinelie_o define_v restore_v of_o creature_n that_o be_v dead_a only_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v but_o yet_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o of_o those_o creature_n which_o have_v die_v only_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o other_o creature_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n except_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v mention_n i_o think_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o see_v we_o lack_v scripture_n we_o must_v not_o over_o curious_o search_v out_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v this_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o thing_n and_o again_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v renew_v all_o thing_n which_o shall_v remain_v shall_v be_v better_o than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o we_o must_v in_o such_o sort_n bend_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o knowledge_n salvation_n we_o must_v so_o direct_v our_o knowledge_n as_o we_o let_v not_o flip_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o let_v not_o those_o thing_n escape_v we_o which_o be_v necessa_fw-la unto_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n justification_n worship_v good_a work_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o use_n shall_v never_o be_v sincere_a and_o pure_a unless_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v well_o perceive_v and_o know_v for_o if_o we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o more_o or_o less_o than_o it_o behoove_v we_o shall_v perpetuallie_o err_v the_o scripture_n be_v chéeflie_o occupy_v about_o these_o principal_a point_n namely_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 1â—_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o let_v we_o not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o good_a as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a he_o doubtless_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n ¶_o as_o touch_v eternal_a life_n look_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n and_o of_o felicitis_n look_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part._n e_o r_z the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o peter_n martyr_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o preservation_n of_o man_n society_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o function_n call_v office_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o church_n derive_v in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o look_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr voris_fw-la pa_n 440._o and_o 456._o print_v in_o baâ—…_n whence_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v derive_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o call_v for_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o which_o come_v not_o thereunto_o by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o to_o define_v it_o church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o regenerate_v person_n who_o god_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n govern_v the_o same_o with_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n with_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o discipline_n and_o it_o be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n of_o who_o by_o the_o joint_n and_o synowe_v they_o take_v their_o grow_v &_o attain_v unto_o life_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o member_n be_v so_o thorough_o join_v unto_o the_o head_n as_o they_o be_v call_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 30._o ephe._n 5._o 30._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o the_o créede_v when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o we_o add_v straight_o way_n by_o exposition_n 34._o who_o in_o right_n and_o before_o god_n be_v of_o the_o church_n look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 34._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o they_o alone_o true_o and_o before_o god_n be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o otherwise_o have_v mingle_v therewith_o very_a many_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o these_o in_o show_n only_o not_o in_o deed_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o church_n wherefore_o of_o they_o john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 39_o 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o matth._n 13._o 39_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v asleep_a the_o devil_n sow_v tare_n upon_o the_o good_a seed_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o after_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n add_v by_o exposition_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v saint_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o wicked_a appertain_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n unto_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v always_o conversant_a therein_o and_o that_o as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o we_o may_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v conclude_v hereby_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unknowen_a we_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a conclusion_n because_o there_o be_v proper_a mark_n assign_v by_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o be_v discern_v from_o profane_a conventicle_n for_o wheresoever_o the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n flourish_v know_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v the_o sacrament_n be_v pure_o minister_v and_o discipline_n exercise_v thou_o have_v a_o congregation_n whereunto_o thou_o may_v safe_o join_v thyself_o although_o the_o honesty_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v unto_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n require_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v discern_v of_o man_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v while_o they_o live_v here_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o know_v and_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v unto_o the_o colossian_n 3_o col._n 3._o 3_o the_o three_o chapter_n have_v our_o life_n hide_v in_o god_n and_o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a with_o he_o in_o glory_n again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n 7._o 1._o sa._n 16._o 7._o it_o be_v god_n that_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n but_o man_n only_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_a i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o fable_n spread_v abroad_o christ_n against_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v member_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o dead_a member_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v quicken_v but_o this_o be_v even_o as_o true_a as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n we_o will_v confess_v in_o deed_n that_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o that_o be_v not_o do_v
of_o the_o spirit_n and_o although_o some_o spiritual_a man_n may_v perhaps_o agree_v with_o they_o very_o few_o they_o be_v and_o be_v overmatch_v both_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n neither_o deal_n they_o always_o valiant_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o in_o truth_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o govern_v the_o council_n for_o he_o summon_v suspend_v allow_v and_o refuse_v the_o same_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n who_o how_o true_o he_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a all_o man_n understand_v beside_o further_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n &_o therefore_o most_o spiritual_a none_o that_o be_v spiritual_a can_v decree_v in_o counsel_n any_o thing_n against_o they_o for_o spirit_n be_v not_o one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o in_o counsel_n they_o have_v sundry_a time_n define_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o the_o communion_n be_v mangle_v matrimony_n be_v forbid_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n innumerable_a abuse_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o mass_n namely_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o superstition_n of_o purgatory_n and_o infinite_a pestilence_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v confirm_v and_o what_o authority_n a_o council_n shall_v have_v augustine_n show_v in_o the_o 3._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n against_o maximinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n when_o he_o say_v but_o now_o neither_o aught_o i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o though_o we_o will_v prejudice_n one_o a_o other_o neither_o must_v i_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o not_o yet_o thou_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o scripture_n we_o must_v appeal_v from_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o the_o scripture_n let_v thing_n with_o thing_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n strive_v together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o be_v each_o man_n own_o testimony_n but_o by_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o part_n where_o thou_o see_v that_o this_o father_n do_v appeal_v from_o the_o counsel_n unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 2._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o 3._o chapter_n say_v the_o letler_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a counsel_n give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a counsel_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n give_v place_n to_o none_o and_o the_o same_o father_n write_v unto_o jerom_n with_o who_o he_o dispute_v as_o touch_v the_o reprehend_v of_o peter_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o most_o manifest_o appeal_v from_o the_o father_n which_o jerom_o cite_v 12._o look_v in_o the_o book_n of_o bow_n pag._n 72._o set_v forth_o at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 59_o &_o pag._n 235._o &_o 419._o joh._n 16._o 12._o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o often_o time_n object_n unto_o we_o namely_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v now_o bear_v they_o away_o whereof_o they_o will_v gather_v that_o many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o they_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o teach_v appoint_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n remain_v in_o man_n to_o appoint_v as_o though_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n have_v speak_v of_o worshipping_n and_o ceremony_n may_v not_o the_o apostle_n then_o abide_v such_o thing_n who_o both_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o be_v conversant_a from_o their_o childhood_n in_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n be_v moses_n able_a to_o teach_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o can_v not_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v but_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v they_o and_o they_o be_v more_o express_o and_o effectual_o to_o be_v expound_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v print_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v 13._o joh._n 16._o 13._o he_o shall_v prompt_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o moreover_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o tell_v it_o unto_o they_o 15._o joh._n 14._o 26._o joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o these_o man_n to_o decree_v neither_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v god_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v when_o they_o deal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o reject_v for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v reprehend_v excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v pray_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o fruit_n yea_o and_o paul_n go_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n unto_o jerusalem_n 6._o gal._n 2._o 6._o not_o to_o derive_v doctrine_n from_o they_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v run_v in_o vain_a he_o go_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o his_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o disagree_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o boast_v that_o it_o do_v have_v for_o what_o cause_n counsel_n shall_v be_v sometime_o have_v if_o counsel_n be_v otherwhile_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o church_n may_v acknowledge_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o when_o they_o decree_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v for_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v perceive_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v define_v either_o by_o peter_n or_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v his_o assent_n no_o very_o not_o to_o a_o angel_n if_o he_o have_v show_v from_o heaven_n any_o thing_n other_o than_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o so_o as_o we_o also_o must_v esteem_v none_o to_o be_v spiritual_a nor_o yet_o to_o judge_v aright_o if_o they_o have_v decree_v against_o the_o scripture_n 13_o wherefore_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v of_o the_o corinthian_n judgement_n 7._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4._o verse_n 3._o look_v part_n 1_o pl._n 6._o act._n 7._o we_o must_v retain_v if_o we_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o the_o papistical_a church_n against_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o paul_n we_o esteem_v it_o least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o neither_o must_v our_o adversary_n be_v hear_v who_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o receive_v some_o and_o refuse_v some_o which_o it_o may_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o have_v excel_v the_o scripture_n but_o these_o man_n must_v consider_v that_o there_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n some_o man_n replenish_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o oracle_n unto_o man_n the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v register_v in_o writing_n these_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o other_o either_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o happen_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v those_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v admit_v but_o &_o if_o they_o which_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v demand_v whether_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o own_o authority_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o be_v know_v &_o receive_v they_o altogether_o submit_v themselves_o and_o agree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v for_o the_o most_o sure_o rule_v of_o their_o faith_n &_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a consequent_a
be_v inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o magistrate_n may_v alter_v they_o a_o notary_n or_o scrivener_n write_v act_n and_o bargain_n and_o otherwhile_o retain_v the_o writing_n in_o his_o office_n yet_o must_v not_o great_a credit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o notary_n than_o to_o the_o testator_n or_o to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o bargain_n 23_o but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o heretic_n believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n will_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o apostle_n what_o will_n they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o the_o church_n for_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o arrian_n both_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o obstinate_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o but_o why_o do_v they_o place_v the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n let_v themselves_o go_v unto_o the_o turk_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a de_fw-fr singularitate_fw-la clericorun_n have_v a_o excellent_a place_n if_o say_v he_o all_o that_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n undoubted_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v shall_v will_n and_o command_v and_o allow_v that_o only_o shall_v be_v just_o for_o see_v that_o servant_n can_v know_v of_o themselves_o what_o will_v please_v their_o lord_n unless_o they_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o man_n doubtless_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n like_v unto_o themselves_o unless_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v observe_v much_o rather_o mortal_a man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n unless_o he_o himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o righteousness_n wherefore_o they_o which_o shun_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v much_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o be_v student_n of_o divinity_n but_o of_o father_n but_o we_o will_v say_v that_o which_o in_o old_a time_n a_o certain_a ethnic_a answer_v that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o those_o dimi_fw-la god_n so_o he_o may_v have_v jupiter_n to_o be_v favourable_a even_o so_o we_o make_v not_o so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o scripture_n make_v of_o our_o side_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n church_n in_o old_a time_n only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v readâ—…_n the_o church_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n when_o the_o controversy_n be_v dispute_v both_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o the_o other_o at_o the_o last_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v sentence_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o most_o manifest_a example_n in_o cyprian_a for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n carthage_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n every_o bishop_n prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o see_v we_o will_v restore_v the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v no_o better_a counsel_n than_o to_o revoke_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o first_o original_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o stay_v in_o counsel_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o error_n so_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v decay_v good_a citizen_n give_v their_o endeavour_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v revoke_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n if_o so_o be_v that_o those_o be_v good_a a_o judgement_n touch_v the_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n dove_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o dove_n 24_o but_o smith_n keep_v a_o great_a stir_n for_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vehement_o accuse_v we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o by_o public_a teach_n receive_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o themselves_o receive_v they_o or_o no._n perhaps_o as_o he_o be_v wilful_a he_o will_v say_v yea_o but_o in_o the_o ix_o chapter_n it_o be_v there_o command_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o any_o else_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o priest_n which_o stand_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n if_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v either_o let_v he_o show_v the_o cause_n or_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a very_o if_o he_o will_v admit_v this_o law_n he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n excommunicate_a see_v he_o be_v very_o often_o present_a at_o his_o idolatrous_a mass_n and_o do_v neither_o communicate_v nor_o yet_o show_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n why_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n communion_n the_o communion_n in_o the_o x._o chapter_n also_o it_o be_v there_o command_v that_o faithful_a man_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v hear_v the_o scripture_n condemn_v private_a mass_n condemn_v shall_v persevere_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o and_o shall_v communicate_v otherwise_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n let_v this_o fellow_n say_v whether_o at_o this_o day_n his_o papistical_a church_n will_v have_v this_o canon_n to_o be_v of_o force_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o for_o a_o canon_n or_o no._n marry_v ecclesiastical_a man_n marry_v in_o the_o 6._o canon_n it_o be_v command_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v put_v she_o away_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o final_o if_o he_o persevere_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v do_v not_o this_o place_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o be_v bishop_n may_v lawful_o retain_v the_o company_n of_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o again_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o these_o man_n imagine_v which_o thing_n be_v now_o declare_v by_o paul_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o unwritten_a canon_n but_o let_v we_o yet_o proceed_v further_o &_o see_v whether_o these_o canon_n do_v so_o great_o please_v smith_n in_o the_o 38._o year_n the_o bishops_n counsel_n to_o be_v celebrate_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n chapter_n we_o read_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n namely_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n here_o will_v i_o know_v whether_o the_o papistical_a church_n receive_v this_o canon_n it_o receive_v it_o not_o see_v the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n be_v rare_a therein_o woe_n be_v to_o gregory_n nazianzene_n if_o this_o canon_n be_v true_a nazianzene_n gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o not_o only_o convey_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o he_o dare_v write_v that_o he_o never_o in_o a_o manner_n see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n certain_o these_o canon_n if_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o man_n will_v bear_v i_o in_o hand_n they_o shall_v no_o less_o be_v reckon_v within_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n than_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o privilege_n shall_v be_v more_o assign_v unto_o the_o epistle_n than_o unto_o the_o canon_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v author_n alike_o of_o both_o sort_n of_o scripture_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n reckon_v these_o canon_n among_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o i_o mind_n to_o add_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8._o canon_n if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v with_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n before_o the_o winter_n equinoctial_a easterday_n easterday_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v this_o canon_n if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o place_n can_v have_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o contention_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n the_o ephesian_n do_v celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n allege_v
for_o their_o own_o quietness_n &_o feign_v and_o dream_v unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o have_v disquietness_n the_o church_n can_v be_v well_o govern_v without_o trouble_n &_o disquietness_n if_o they_o will_v right_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o can_v have_v all_o thing_n at_o rest_n and_o quietness_n unless_o they_o will_v wink_v at_o fault_n the_o synod_n of_o nice_a assure_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n nice_a a_o example_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a when_o it_o condemn_v arrius_n and_o his_o favourer_n whereas_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learneder_n and_o mighty_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n favour_v he_o whereby_o afterward_o much_o trouble_n follow_v in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o welnéere_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v shake_v neither_o do_v the_o lord_n 16._o john_n 6._o 16._o when_o many_o be_v offend_v because_o he_o speak_v hard_a thing_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v desist_v therefore_o from_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o turn_v to_o the_o twelve_o say_v will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 67_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 67_o they_o say_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o thing_n unpossible_a because_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v who_o shall_v excommunicate_v we_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n understand_v be_v unpossible_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v all_o infect_a with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o vice_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v not_o many_o time_n happen_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n over_o this_o why_o be_v not_o vice_n which_o grow_v resist_v at_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v till_o a_o disease_n invade_v the_o whole_a body_n church_n whereof_o come_v so_o great_a a_o corrupt_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o come_v it_o otherwise_o that_o in_o so_o populous_a a_o church_n the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v but_o because_o they_o intermit_v this_o discipline_n if_o the_o elder_n and_o principal_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o cease_v but_o continual_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v those_o who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v past_a amendment_n the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o so_o welnéere_o whole_o have_v be_v defile_v 15_o and_o when_o they_o demand_v excommunication_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o people_n consent_v not_o unto_o excommunication_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o it_o happen_v not_o that_o excommunication_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o must_v be_v regard_v that_o the_o pastor_n distribute_v not_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v &_o convict_v of_o manifest_a crime_n pollute_v chrysost_n that_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v impart_v come_fw-mi pollute_v chrysostome_n say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o spend_v his_o own_o body_n than_o impart_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o pollute_a man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o persuade_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o this_o censure_n shall_v be_v restore_v excommunicate_v augustine_n the_o best_a time_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o it_o will_v as_o say_v augustine_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a time_n to_o obtrude_v the_o same_o when_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v with_o calamity_n for_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v sound_o doctrine_n wherefore_o although_o we_o have_v this_o fear_n of_o these_o father_n in_o suspect_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o discredit_v this_o father_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o by_o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n contend_v against_o the_o donatist_n donatist_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a state_n of_o christianity_n have_v no_o church_n because_o betrayer_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pollute_v all_o thing_n further_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o condemn_v all_o other_o christian_n release_v their_o own_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o in_o their_o congregation_n suffer_v most_o unpure_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o optatians_n the_o gildonians_n and_o the_o primians_n in_o fine_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v those_o who_o they_o have_v accuse_v of_o betray_v the_o holy_a book_n as_o caecilianus_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n &_o in_o the_o act_n before_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o do_v nothing_o 16_o now_o must_v we_o entreat_v to_o what_o end_n excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v use_v unto_o what_o end_n excommunication_n be_v use_v first_o of_o all_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v evil_a report_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o may_v be_v amend_v further_o that_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o by_o one_o scab_a sheep_n the_o rest_n also_o be_v infect_v fourthlie_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o judgement_n may_v terrify_v from_o sin_v final_o that_o the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v send_v by_o god_n may_v be_v avoid_v for_o while_o man_n do_v chasten_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n withdraw_v punishment_n but_o if_o that_o they_o cease_v god_n prosecute_v his_o injury_n and_o excommunication_n be_v chief_o invent_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o principal_a and_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v with_o ourselves_o 8_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 8_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v envious_a to_o these_o grave_n and_o lawful_a cause_n money_n against_o they_o which_o excommunicate_v for_o money_n which_o only_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o little_a coin_n and_o money_n do_v bring_v in_o excommunication_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v this_o divine_a sword_n against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v see_v such_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o mercy_n than_o of_o punishment_n again_o because_o in_o common_a weal_n there_o be_v civil_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o magistrate_n therefore_o this_o punishment_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v less_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o crime_n than_o in_o other_o nor_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o as_o though_o i_o think_v that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o place_n against_o those_o which_o deceive_v circumvent_v and_o withhold_v other_o man_n good_n especial_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o this_o only_a i_o lament_v that_o they_o persecute_v this_o kind_n of_o fault_n only_o &_o leave_v unpunished_a adulterer_n drunkard_n backbiter_n and_o other_o such_o like_a wicked_a person_n beside_o forth_o because_o many_o be_v pay_v they_o absolve_v from_o excommunication_n when_o as_o they_o have_v have_v no_o trial_n of_o repentance_n or_o change_n of_o life_n victor_n we_o must_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o light_a cause_n irenaeus_n reprove_v victor_n the_o sword_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o for_o light_a cause_n therefore_o irenaeus_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n reproove_v victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v many_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o easter_n which_o example_n must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o though_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o schism_n we_o shall_v not_o use_v excommunication_n see_v it_o be_v therefore_o recite_v by_o we_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o censure_n must_v be_v great_a 17_o but_o of_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o do_v excommunicate_a excommunicate_v of_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o do_v excommunicate_v this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o doubtless_o great_a pity_n and_o mercy_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o foot_n for_o if_o we_o be_v member_n all_o of_o one_o body_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o woonderfullie_o sorrow_n when_o one_o member_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n when_o tiberius_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o condemn_a person_n he_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v caesar_n tiberius_n caesar_n i_o will_v i_o can_v write_v never_o a_o letter_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v man_n will_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a neither_o shall_v there_o so_o many_o unjust_a sentence_n in_o excommunication_n be_v suffer_v hereby_o appear_v how_o grevous_o the_o jew_n sin_v who_o be_v provoke_v through_o anger_n and_o hatred_n cause_v
another_o which_o hold_v not_o with_o that_o guide_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n live_v at_o one_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v mark_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o be_v schism_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n schism_n it_o definâ—…_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o a_o congregation_n through_o the_o hatred_n of_o brethren_n because_o of_o the_o diversity_n either_o of_o mind_n or_o opinion_n or_o speech_n or_o election_n of_o governor_n which_o thing_n do_v both_o breed_v and_o increase_v that_o hatred_n 3_o howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o there_o be_v schism_n a_o distinction_n of_o schism_n which_o thou_o may_v not_o condemn_v whole_a it_o be_v no_o separation_n but_o of_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a and_o which_o thou_o may_v just_o allow_v it_o be_v no_o separation_n except_o it_o be_v of_o the_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a which_o whole_a when_o it_o shall_v become_v evil_a if_o certain_a part_n divine_v themselves_o from_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v the_o depart_a shall_v be_v commendable_a 8_o a_o good_a departure_n or_o separation_n hebr._n 11._o 8_o so_o be_v abraham_n commend_v because_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o chaldean_n &_o from_o his_o own_o country_n a_o good_a separation_n also_o there_o be_v of_o the_o proselit_n who_o sunder_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n go_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n also_o the_o depart_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o jew_n be_v altogether_o commendable_a especial_o see_v christ_n himself_o say_v 34._o mat._n 10._o 34._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o sever_v man_n from_o their_o own_o household_n it_o also_o happen_v sometime_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o some_o whole_a be_v evil_a and_o it_o profit_v the_o godly_a that_o those_o be_v draw_v one_o from_o another_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v languish_v and_o be_v enféebled_a and_o to_o that_o purpose_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o great_a danger_n 6._o acts._n 23._o 6._o set_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n at_o debate_n one_o against_o another_o it_o be_v profitable_a also_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o jew_n disagré_v among_o themselves_o as_o concern_v christ_n a_o part_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v good_a 40._o john_n 7._o 40._o see_v he_o do_v so_o many_o sign_n but_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v of_o god_n see_v he_o break_v the_o sabaoth_n day_n but_o if_o the_o whole_a itself_o be_v good_a and_o some_o part_n be_v putrify_v &_o defile_v be_v depart_v away_o schism_n a_o detestable_a schism_n such_o a_o schism_n must_v be_v detest_v and_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n because_o the_o nature_n neither_o of_o the_o part_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o whole_a be_v preserve_v which_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n one_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o consist_v of_o like_a part_n as_o be_v water_n blood_n earth_n and_o such_o like_a if_o a_o division_n be_v make_v doubtless_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a do_v after_o a_o sort_n perish_v for_o by_o that_o pluck_n in_o sunder_o it_o be_v weaken_v but_o in_o the_o part_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v preserve_v for_o every_o part_n of_o water_n be_v water_n and_o every_o part_n of_o blood_n be_v blood_n another_o whole_a there_o be_v find_v which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o consist_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o part_n such_o be_v live_v creature_n make_v of_o diverse_a member_n yea_o and_o plant_n consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n these_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n divide_v neither_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o part_n will_v stand_v a_o man_n be_v draw_v asunder_o into_o part_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o part_n be_v no_o more_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o diverse_a part_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v both_o itself_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v ruin_v and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v distract_v do_v perish_v see_v they_o fall_v from_o eternal_a life_n so_o as_o they_o that_o separate_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a schism_n both_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v destroy_v the_o church_n unless_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o restore_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o vice_n must_v be_v shun_v as_o a_o pernicious_a thing_n cause_n what_o manner_n of_o depart_v we_o be_v &_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n 4_o now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o our_o separation_n be_v evil_a or_o good_a i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v good_a first_o because_o it_o have_v most_o just_a and_o very_o good_a cause_n the_o which_o i_o will_v in_o this_o order_n recite_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conjunction_n between_o they_o which_o retain_v not_o the_o faith_n faith_n the_o papist_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n our_o adversary_n have_v cast_v away_o and_o retain_v not_o the_o faith_n so_o as_o there_o can_v no_o knit_n together_o happen_v between_o they_o and_o us._n that_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n hereby_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o have_v cleaved_a to_o tradition_n neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n testify_v 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o further_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o burden_n they_o lay_v upon_o we_o intolerable_a burden_n which_o by_o a_o mighty_a and_o welnéere_o tyrannical_a violence_n obtrude_v unto_o we_o heavy_a &_o intolerable_a burden_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o false_a prophet_n will_v lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n what_o may_v we_o here_o do_v in_o time_n past_o the_o lacedaemonian_n say_v unto_o the_o athenian_n if_o you_o shall_v command_v thing_n that_o be_v more_o hard_a than_o death_n we_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o do_v they_o thirdlie_o our_o adversary_n usurp_v more_o unto_o themselves_o than_o paul_n think_v do_v appertain_v unto_o himself_o 24._o the_o papist_n arrogaâ—…_n too_o much_o unto_o themselves_o verse_n 24._o he_o write_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n by_o which_o word_n he_o testify_v that_o faith_n be_v subject_a unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o it_o but_o as_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o five_o chapter_n 12_o ver._n 2._o &_o 12_o they_o ought_v by_o admonish_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v helper_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v of_o their_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o he_o have_v say_v before_o not_o as_o though_o you_o bare_a rule_n over_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o clergy_n he_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v general_o consider_v be_v one_o certain_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o have_v many_o part_n to_o wit_n particular_a church_n all_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n wherefore_o peter_n will_v not_o that_o minister_n and_o pastor_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o like_o lord_n four_o papist_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o worship_n god_n pure_o and_o sincere_o they_o the_o papist_n admit_v no_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o if_o we_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o because_o they_o neither_o suffer_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o we_o neither_o grant_v they_o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n fiftlie_o thursdaie_n the_o papist_n every_o year_n accurse_v we_o upon_o shere_n thursdaie_n they_o curse_v we_o and_o pronounce_v most_o horrible_a execration_n against_o we_o especial_o upon_o thursday_n in_o the_o great_a week_n see_v then_o they_o have_v so_o excommunicate_v we_o and_o every_o year_n renew_v their_o excommunication_n what_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o when_o as_o they_o have_v so_o cruel_o abandon_v we_o six_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o world_n the_o papist_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabit_a world_n we_o shall_v be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o account_v for_o schismatic_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n egypt_n syria_n the_o
of_o martianus_n be_v a_o wise_a woman_n and_o well_o commend_v she_z in_o her_o epistle_n unto_o strategus_n in_o the_o prohem_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n strategus_n the_o example_n of_o pulcheria_n to_o strategus_n command_v that_o out_o of_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bithynia_n where_o she_o will_v have_v have_v the_o council_n which_o afterward_o be_v translate_v to_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v expel_v all_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o moonke_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v the_o place_n void_a and_o free_a unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o they_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o a_o act_n or_o example_n which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n in_o very_a deed_n that_o woman_n be_v in_o other_o thing_n godly_a and_o wise_a but_o in_o this_o act_n she_o can_v be_v allow_v neither_o be_v it_o thus_o do_v by_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o many_o other_o together_o with_o bishop_n there_o sit_v abbot_n &_o general_a master_n of_o the_o franciscan_n of_o the_o carmelites_n &_o of_o other_o order_n which_o be_v not_o bishop_n 18_o fricius_n also_o a_o polonian_a polonia_n the_o judgement_n of_o fricius_n of_o polonia_n a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n judge_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o these_o kind_n of_o action_n of_o the_o church_n but_o set_v aside_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n i_o think_v we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o first_o council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n acts._n 15._o for_o 22._o 23._o the_o apostolical_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o all_o counsel_n this_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o apostolical_a aught_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o all_o counsel_n there_o the_o apostle_n establish_v the_o decree_n of_o christ_n say_v so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n afterward_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o write_v thereof_o to_o the_o antiochian_o write_v letter_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_n in_o counsel_n and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o same_o have_v always_o have_v singular_a authority_n among_o the_o christian_n church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n church_n exceed_v her_o bound_n have_v bring_v great_a loss_n unto_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o edify_v let_v now_o the_o romanistes_n themselves_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v raise_v up_o infinite_a contention_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o primacy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o stir_v up_o most_o bitter_a contentious_a trouble_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v obtain_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o they_o diminish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o shorten_v it_o and_o contrive_v it_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n for_o all_o those_o which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o primacy_n they_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a furthermore_o they_o lay_v upon_o man_n a_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o man_n tradition_n beside_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o have_v adiect_v innumerable_a decree_n and_o decretal_n their_o sext_n their_o clementines_n &_o their_o extravagant_a constitution_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v by_o they_o with_o most_o gréevous_a burden_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v ease_v time_n the_o complaint_n of_o augustine_n for_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n augustine_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o charge_v than_o in_o old_a time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o will_v that_o father_n now_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v behold_v our_o time_n which_o be_v now_o so_o gréevouslie_o press_v with_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o manifold_a tradition_n as_o it_o be_v altogether_o oppress_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o 14._o esa_n 29._o 14._o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n they_o so_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n certain_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o obtrude_v their_o tradition_n and_o every_o feign_a thing_n church_n why_o they_o so_o great_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o as_o with_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o decree_n letter_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v straightwaie_o give_v a_o blind_a consent_n 19_o when_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o so_o great_a a_o power_n happen_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v and_o especial_o cardinal_n caietanus_n 1._o from_o whence_o they_o claim_v the_o roman_a power_n before_o pl._n 3_o act._n 1._o that_o it_o come_v by_o peter_n for_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v from_o hence_o into_o heaven_n leave_v that_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o demand_v why_o have_v not_o other_o church_n the_o popedom_n from_o peter_n because_o say_v they_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o or_o peculiarlie_o appoint_v or_o join_v unto_o peter_n they_o feign_v that_o before_o peter_n be_v any_o where_o bishop_n the_o popedom_n be_v a_o wander_a and_o flitter_a thing_n namely_o that_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v wheresoever_o peter_n abide_v at_o the_o last_o as_o they_o trifle_v he_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o see_v they_o judge_v also_o that_o peter_n before_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v also_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n why_o do_v they_o not_o attribute_v the_o popedom_n unto_o that_o seat_n especial_o see_v they_o celebrate_v every_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o peter_n chair_n whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n in_o antioch_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v plant_v by_o peter_n for_o it_o be_v before_o that_o peter_n go_v thither_o he_o no_o doubt_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o acts._n 15._o 4._o &_o 7._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n when_o that_o great_a contention_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o beléever_n of_o antioch_n as_o concern_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n of_o moses_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v or_o refuse_v all_o which_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n rome_n whether_o peter_n leave_v his_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n go_v to_o rome_n 20_o but_o they_o fain_o that_o peter_n go_v afterward_o unto_o rome_n and_o forsake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o know_v they_o that_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n keep_v not_o to_o himself_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n as_o though_o we_o see_v not_o daily_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n london_n artois_n and_o augusta_n do_v go_v to_o rome_n &_o yet_o do_v not_o renounce_v their_o byshoprick_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o that_o they_o desire_v let_v they_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a show_n why_o they_o give_v not_o the_o second_o place_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n next_o unto_o rome_n true_o they_o make_v the_o patriarche_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v chief_a see_v that_o church_n be_v found_v and_o plant_v by_o mark_n a_o evangelist_n not_o a_o apostle_n further_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n they_o deprive_v the_o patriarche_n of_o alexandria_n from_o his_o place_n give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n next_o unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n whenas_o neverthelesie_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v found_v by_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o be_v gather_v that_o church_n have_v not_o get_v their_o honour_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o founder_n otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n jerusalem_n corinthe_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o such_o like_a which_o have_v the_o apostle_n their_o master_n builder_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o alexandria_n constantinople_n &_o many_o other_o famous_a church_n than_o that_o which_o they_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v less_o esteem_v and_o as_o touch_v peter_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a to_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n whether_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n long_o whether_o peter_n
that_o all_o christendom_n during_o all_o that_o time_n be_v damn_v héereunto_o we_o say_v that_o there_o never_o want_v man_n in_o all_o that_o space_n which_o repugn_v the_o lie_n and_o deceit_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o they_o of_o the_o east_n part_n &_o the_o greek_n resist_v that_o tyranny_n neither_o as_o yet_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o then_o not_o all_o christendom_n as_o these_o man_n fain_o have_v perish_v for_o that_o cause_n yea_o and_o in_o our_o west_n region_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v after_o a_o sort_n until_o the_o time_n of_o pippin_n &_o charles_n the_o great_a we_o will_v add_v moreover_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o predestinate_a none_o of_o they_o have_v perish_v in_o any_o age_n the_o thief_n at_o his_o last_o hour_n embrace_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o he_o happen_v unto_o very_o many_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n want_v not_o way_n by_o the_o which_o he_o can_v reduce_v the_o wander_a sheep_n unto_o the_o fold_n great_a yea_o most_o large_a be_v the_o embrace_v of_o god_n mercy_n whereby_o he_o draw_v unto_o he_o even_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n neither_o be_v it_o therefore_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o now_o follow_v the_o truth_n be_v lay_v open_a but_o why_o do_v they_o so_o often_o weary_v we_o with_o tell_v of_o the_o salvation_n or_o perdition_n of_o our_o forefather_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o hebrew_n to_o have_v object_v the_o very_a same_o unto_o the_o apostle_n 20._o john_n 4._o 20._o so_o the_o silly_a woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o father_n woorship_v god_n upon_o the_o mountain_n or_o place_n so_o might_n the_o ethnikes_n ask_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whether_o all_o their_o forefather_n which_o have_v not_o hear_v such_o doctrine_n do_v perish_v everlasting_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o part_n when_o as_o the_o reveil_v of_o god_n will_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v inquiry_n upon_o his_o judgement_n let_v we_o ourselves_o do_v our_o duty_n unto_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o justice_n if_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v reveil_v unto_o our_o father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v be_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o in_o general_n yet_o shall_v they_o partly_o be_v excuse_v for_o their_o ignorance_n but_o our_o cause_n shall_v be_v much_o the_o worse_a if_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v show_v in_o our_o time_n do_v not_o embrace_v they_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v defend_v by_o us._n but_o because_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v common_a to_o both_o part_n we_o may_v fit_o return_v the_o same_o again_o upon_o our_o adversary_n let_v they_o say_v before_o boniface_n the_o three_o when_o as_o in_o christendom_n the_o popedom_n be_v unknowen_a which_o they_o will_v shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n whether_o all_o man_n perish_v which_o embrace_v not_o the_o same_o by_o faith_n nor_o obey_v the_o seat_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o be_v they_o also_o condemn_v and_o judge_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o many_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o euchariste_n before_o innocentius_n the_o third_z be_v they_o also_o damn_v all_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o jerom_n judge_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v and_o so_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o object_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o no_o less_o press_v they_o than_o it_o do_v us._n 41_o they_o demand_v moreover_o where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o long_o us._n in_o what_o place_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v by_o us._n you_o say_v they_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o and_o as_o you_o affirm_v the_o church_n be_v not_o among_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o where_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v admit_v but_o if_o we_o will_v say_v 20_o mat._n 18._o 20_o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o never_o happen_v but_o that_o such_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o again_o contend_v against_o this_o in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v visible_a which_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v access_n unto_o because_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n 17._o ib._n ver_fw-la 17._o to_o answer_v hereunto_o church_n of_o the_o church_n we_o think_v good_a and_o that_o in_o few_o word_n and_o gross_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o lest_o that_o any_o shall_v deride_v this_o name_n of_o it_o we_o will_v search_v how_o many_o kind_n of_o body_n be_v find_v body_n three_o kind_n of_o body_n pomponius_n a_o notable_a lawyer_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr usis_fw-la capione_n l._n rerum_fw-la mixtura_fw-la make_v three_o body_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o spirit_n as_o man_n wood_n stone_n and_o that_o natural_o grow_v in_o itself_o a_o other_o be_v that_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o certain_a knit_n together_o wherein_o the_o part_n do_v one_o touch_v a_o other_o as_o a_o house_n a_o ship_n a_o storehouse_n and_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d final_o the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o have_v part_n distant_a one_o from_o another_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o name_n and_o communion_n of_o order_n as_o a_o people_n a_o company_n a_o legion_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o kind_n be_v comprehend_v the_o church_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n a_o church_n be_v which_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o they_o that_o be_v distant_a in_o place_n one_o from_o a_o other_o for_o whether_o any_o faithful_a man_n be_v at_o home_n or_o in_o the_o street_n or_o in_o the_o country_n yet_o he_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o define_v of_o this_o body_n manner_n the_o papist_n &_o we_o den_n the_o church_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o by_o we_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o they_o think_v that_o all_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n be_v the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a wherein_o they_o exceed_o err_v because_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v lively_a neither_o have_v it_o any_o dead_a member_n and_o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n 19_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v sure_o tarry_v we_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n to_o express_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a in_o godliness_n of_o manner_n there_o dwell_v very_o many_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o that_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o therein_o they_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o church_n have_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a 47_o mat._n 13._o 47_o virgin_n wise_a and_o foolish_a cockle_n and_o wheat_n although_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o very_a deed_n assure_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o be_v in_o it_o not_o otherwise_o say_v augustine_n than_o be_v corrupt_a and_o naughty_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n for_o even_o as_o those_o trouble_n and_o corrupt_v the_o health_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n so_o these_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o church_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o adversary_n whether_o their_o congregation_n advance_v by_o the_o popedom_n be_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v then_o exceed_o fall_v to_o decay_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o ruinate_a so_o as_o now_o amongst_o we_o there_o be_v no_o more_o leave_v but_o certain_a rubbish_n and_o piece_n of_o wall_n together_o with_o some_o beam_n or_o small_a ioyste_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o house_n of_o god_n howbeit_o as_o yet_o it_o retain_v certain_a step_n although_o they_o be_v slender_a wherefore_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n that_o be_v there_o give_v neither_o do_v we_o rebaptise_v those_o
in_o the_o bread_n without_o blood_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v blood_n in_o the_o wine_n without_o the_o body_n if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v they_o divide_v the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v without_o impiety_n since_o the_o blood_n &_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o perpetual_a conjunction_n but_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v together_o and_o will_v feign_v those_o strange_a concomitancy_n of_o they_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o can_v escape_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v double_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n whole_o under_o the_o wine_n and_o whole_o under_o the_o bread_n appoint_v the_o same_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o under_o their_o accident_n xii_o last_o there_o happen_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n less_o than_o be_v pronounce_v by_o they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o they_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n alone_o and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n alone_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a point_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o my_o book_n of_o confession_n against_o gardiner_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o argument_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o part_n and_o now_o this_o remain_v that_o i_o lay_v before_o the_o courteous_a reader_n some_o say_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o which_o not_o only_o all_o our_o argument_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v draw_v but_o whereby_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v and_o so_o all_o this_o disputation_n will_v become_v both_o plain_a and_o easy_a saying_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o which_o etc._n etc._n i._o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n call_v the_o very_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o very_a wine_n his_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n simple_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n since_o neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n can_v proper_o and_o true_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n ii_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o god_n pronounce_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v iii_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o we_o as_o a_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o unto_o these_o be_v join_v those_o thing_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o the_o cross_n four_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n until_o his_o last_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o heaven_n v._o in_o the_o faithful_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o soul_n or_o mind_n through_o faith_n join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o work_n but_o through_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithful_a promise_n vi_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o use_v the_o outward_a sign_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o wine_n which_o in_o their_o kind_n of_o manner_n be_v &_o be_v call_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n vii_o we_o be_v no_o less_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n wherefore_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o and_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v alike_o in_o both_o viii_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v ix_o only_o the_o faithful_a do_v true_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n x._o our_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v nourish_v and_o restore_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n xi_o we_o ourselves_o by_o a_o faithful_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v feed_v up_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n transelementate_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a change_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n xii_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o believe_v he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n while_o in_o communicate_v we_o embrace_v through_o faith_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o unto_o death_n we_o be_v spiritual_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o xiii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o hear_n or_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v nourish_v xiiii_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o also_o both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v his_o member_n xv._o the_o poor_a &_o those_o which_o be_v oppress_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n thereupon_o come_v that_o voice_n unto_o paul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o xvi_o miracle_n that_o have_v otherwhile_o be_v show_v about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v neither_o prove_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n xvii_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o they_o which_o do_v communicate_v without_o doubt_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v invisiblie_o but_o yet_o proper_o present_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v present_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n no_o otherwise_o than_o his_o death_n which_o we_o true_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o expect_v with_o a_o most_o assure_a hope_n the_o presence_n whereof_o can_v only_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n xviii_o true_o our_o adversary_n speak_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n or_o by_o word_n that_o they_o can_v determine_v xix_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o admit_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o own_o self_n and_o these_o sacrifice_n must_v not_o only_o be_v offer_v up_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n that_o communicate_v xx._n also_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o in_o respect_n that_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v propose_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o same_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o communicant_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v now_o rehearse_v the_o prudent_a and_o gentle_a reader_n of_o my_o book_n shall_v find_v not_o only_o to_o be_v handle_v therein_o but_o also_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n aswell_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o it_o shall_v like_v he_o to_o have_v all_o this_o whole_a controversy_n plain_o and_o evident_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a table_n let_v he_o with_o a_o attentive_a mind_n and_o often_o repetition_n make_v himself_o well_o acquaint_v first_o with_o these_o sentence_n and_o then_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o abridgement_n for_o in_o so_o do_v i_o hope_v he_o shall_v both_o reap_v profit_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o labour_n he_o have_v bestow_v 1561._o the_o eleven_o chapter_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o communion_n to_o use_v one_o only_a kind_n 10._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n by_o many_o argument_n to_o defend_v the_o most_o shameful_a maym_v of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o adversary_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o deed_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a use_v both_o the_o kind_n but_o afterward_o when_o it_o understand_v that_o the_o one_o part_n may_v suffice_v especial_o the_o laity_n to_o prevent_v the_o error_n of_o some_o which_o may_v
peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v grow_v up_o together_o among_o themselves_o in_o a_o great_a agreement_n whereupon_o see_v afterward_o this_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o for_o so_o much_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n utterlie_o subvert_v this_o difference_n be_v not_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o that_o decree_n may_v be_v take_v away_o howbeit_o it_o be_v keep_v a_o long_a while_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n and_o caesariensis_n make_v mention_v thereof_o in_o the_o history_n of_o attalus_n and_o blandin_n these_o ceremony_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v retain_v at_o the_o beginning_n until_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v take_v better_a root_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v plain_o understand_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n be_v abolish_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o 2._o book_n and_o 13._o chapter_n make_v plain_a mention_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o until_o both_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n &_o synagogue_n be_v well_o grow_v together_o so_o as_o the_o difference_n shall_v no_o more_o appear_v somewhat_o aught_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o special_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o daily_a food_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o straightway_o be_v well_o content_a with_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o ethnic_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 4_o to_o the_o 12._o afterward_o they_o object_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v and_o pray_v bareheaded_a &_o the_o woman_n with_o her_o head_n cover_v which_o precept_n they_o say_v head_v man_n command_v to_o prophesy_v bare_a head_v be_v not_o through_o keep_v here_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o be_v inquisitive_a what_o be_v keep_v or_o what_o be_v not_o keep_v this_o commandment_n we_o know_v be_v extant_a and_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o not_o let_v themselves_o see_v to_o it_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o minister_n pray_v open_o but_o that_o his_o head_n have_v be_v uncover_v in_o the_o very_a which_o habit_n i_o see_v they_o to_o be_v at_o sermon_n especial_o while_o they_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 17_o our_o adversary_n also_o argue_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n 13._o to_o the_o 13._o the_o consideration_n of_o who_o be_v not_o alike_o see_v they_o be_v make_v priest_n therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o certain_o as_o touch_v the_o préesthood_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v nothing_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o syllable_n extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v priest_n the_o scripture_n use_v not_o these_o word_n but_o go_v too_o let_v they_o understand_v by_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o why_o they_o give_v not_o to_o their_o massing_n priest_n if_o they_o mass_n not_o when_o they_o come_v to_o communicate_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o unto_o the_o laity_n see_v christ_n give_v both_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o less_o distribute_v unto_o they_o than_o he_o receive_v for_o himself_o further_o if_o christ_n as_o they_o will_v give_v the_o eucharist_n only_o unto_o the_o priest_n how_o dare_v they_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o give_v a_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o the_o laiety_n and_o common_a sort_n see_v christ_n as_o they_o say_v do_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o add_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n with_o christ_n be_v no_o woman_n present_v unless_o they_o will_v that_o they_o be_v priest_n why_o then_o do_v they_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o see_v christ_n give_v it_o only_o unto_o man_n but_o they_o which_o speak_v so_o subtle_o of_o the_o supper_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v with_o his_o apostle_n what_o answer_n i_o beseech_v you_o will_v they_o make_v unto_o paul_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 11._o who_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o command_v that_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o canon_n decree_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n laity_n communion_n of_o the_o laity_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v so_o howbeit_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laiety_n do_v only_o signify_v a_o participation_n of_o one_o part_n only_o for_o even_o then_o both_o the_o kind_n be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o laiety_n because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o put_v from_o their_o function_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o offence_n do_v no_o more_o communicate_v in_o the_o clergy_n or_o among_o the_o minister_n but_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lie_v man_n 14._o to_o the_o 14._o 18_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o impudent_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o gréece_n the_o whole_a east_n part_n and_o the_o universal_a antiquity_n hold_v with_o us._n for_o the_o foul_a mangle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v but_o late_o spring_v up_o among_o the_o latter_a man_n thomas_n aquinas_n say_v aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n that_o even_o now_o in_o his_o time_n the_o same_o begin_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o church_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 3._o part_n quaest_n 80._o artic._n 12._o doubtless_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wonder_a when_o we_o fly_v unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o father_n who_o they_o say_v be_v on_o their_o side_n they_o fly_v unto_o the_o antiquity_n of_o time_n whereby_o they_o will_v shift_v off_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o uncertain_a they_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n we_o easy_o see_v in_o this_o disputation_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a all_o the_o father_n make_v with_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a antiquity_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o endeavour_n that_o they_o have_v to_o be_v contrary_a arise_v only_o hereof_o that_o they_o be_v swear_v &_o whole_o addict_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o they_o weigh_v not_o a_o hair_n neither_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o of_o antiquity_n 15._o to_o the_o 15._o 19_o and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o christ_n sometime_o administer_v only_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 35._o luk._n 24._o 35._o because_o they_o read_v in_o luke_n that_o the_o disciple_n know_v he_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v trifle_v for_o how_o it_o may_v appear_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n there_o signify_v the_o holy_a communion_n they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v see_v that_o word_n also_o be_v often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n apply_v to_o common_a meat_n and_o that_o those_o disciple_n in_o take_v of_o common_a meat_n can_v know_v christ_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o see_v he_o have_v peculiar_a thanks_o giving_n and_o particular_a prayer_n as_o we_o believe_v he_o have_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v further_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n offer_v they_o only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v it_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o do_v not_o by_o that_o fact_n abrogate_v his_o general_a commandment_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o paul_n 1._o gen._n 22._o 1._o god_n once_o command_v abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o pluck_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o his_o general_a precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 13._o exo._n 20._o 13._o he_o also_o command_v the_o israelite_n 2_o exod._n 11._o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v away_o the_o stuff_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v to_o be_v inviolate_a 15_o exo._n 20._o 15_o last_o where_o it_o be_v name_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n we_o may_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n understand_v the_o whole_a supper_n even_o as_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o when_o they_o accuse_v we_o to_o do_v absurd_o which_o of_o one_o action_n of_o
christ_n command_v by_o those_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v he_o in_o every_o holy_a supper_n or_o as_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v in_o every_o mass_n true_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o confute_v such_o a_o feign_a sophistical_a devise_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o doubtful_a speech_n and_o special_o commandment_n touch_v so_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o wont_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v give_v with_o speech_n of_o double_a understanding_n paul_n and_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v make_v such_o plain_a mention_n of_o these_o mystery_n in_o what_o place_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v they_o show_v one_o word_n either_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o a_o oblation_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o we_o and_o here_o will_v not_o that_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o they_o stay_v itself_o for_o to_o this_o false_a sacrifice_n oblation_n a_o application_n of_o the_o oblation_n it_o feign_a a_o certain_a application_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o massing_n priest_n to_o communicate_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o will_v either_o live_n or_o dead_a as_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o christian_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n but_o to_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o other_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v for_o thou_o which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v a_o help_n unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o thy_o own_o self_n the_o judge_n who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v baptize_v himself_o for_o a_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o rout_n of_o massing_n priest_n dare_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o their_o feign_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n for_o who_o they_o will_v live_v and_o dead_a howbeit_o in_o these_o their_o sacrifice_n false_o feign_a so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o communicate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o deceive_v by_o they_o as_o rather_o themselves_o and_o they_o which_o obey_v they_o be_v by_o such_o mass_n deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o apt_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v call_v these_o mass_n wherein_o only_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v private_a mass_n a_o name_n in_o very_a deed_n not_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v void_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n away_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o length_n with_o these_o private_a mass_n and_o let_v those_o that_o be_v perfect_a come_v in_o their_o place_n wherein_o be_v observe_v the_o just_a and_o true_a institution_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o true_a keep_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o together_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o perfect_a &_o just_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o these_o private_a mass_n there_o be_v rather_o a_o excommunication_n than_o a_o communion_n since_o therein_o one_o only_a so_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o other_o do_v receive_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o know_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o shift_v off_o these_o thing_n with_o this_o feign_a devise_n to_o say_v that_o one_o priest_n do_v communicate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o what_o commandment_n do_v he_o this_o by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o ceremony_n maintain_v which_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v not_o by_o that_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v go_v and_o baptise_v himself_o every_o day_n and_o may_v make_v pretence_n that_o he_o do_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v apply_v this_o baptism_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v either_o live_n or_o dead_a and_o no_o less_o be_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v no_o outward_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n a_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n warn_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v 23._o john_n 4_o 23._o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o that_o argument_n be_v ill_o conclude_v there_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n outward_a sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v now_o translate_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n extant_a beside_o he_o so_o be_v there_o in_o sacrifice_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o forefather_n be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v picture_n the_o altar_n and_o slaieng_v of_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n do_v serve_v their_o turn_n but_o christ_n offer_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n his_o body_n be_v the_o offering_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o altar_n whereupon_o he_o be_v offer_v but_o for_o we_o that_o have_v now_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n precious_a death_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v nor_o convenient_a in_o such_o sort_n to_o represent_v and_o shadow_v it_o because_o it_o be_v past_a for_o it_o be_v meet_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v a_o feast_n prepare_v whereof_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o dispenser_n and_o not_o the_o offerer_n neither_o have_v be_v a_o little_a altar_n except_o thou_o will_v figurativelie_o call_v a_o table_n a_o altar_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v labour_v to_o renew_v the_o priesthood_n the_o altar_n and_o outward_a sacrifice_n those_o without_o doubt_n endeavour_n to_o transform_v the_o new_a testament_n into_o the_o old_a hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o elder_a father_n say_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v unbloudie_a that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o reasonable_a it_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o the_o lord_n command_v 26_o 1._o co._n 11_o 26_o while_o he_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v show_v which_o assure_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o it_o doubtless_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o understand_v that_o the_o remembrance_n or_o token_n of_o any_o thing_n differ_v in_o nature_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o it_o betoken_v and_o show_v to_o the_o memory_n for_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o token_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o name_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o nature_n wherefore_o see_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o action_n be_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n itself_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o argument_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o sacrifice_n a_o feign_a difference_n between_o a_o bloody_a and_o a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n but_o they_o contend_v that_o they_o neither_o affirm_v this_o as_o they_o that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unbloudie_a which_o they_o must_v oftentimes_o renew_v howbeit_o to_o answer_v thus_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o because_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o neither_o do_v there_o appear_v a_o three_o unless_o thou_o will_v imagine_v some_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o refer_v unto_o his_o death_n which_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o thanksgiving_a for_o the_o same_o between_o these_o two_o we_o can_v perceive_v no_o mean_a either_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o name_n for_o among_o the_o latin_n that_o which_o they_o
weigh_v with_o yourselves_o déepelie_o and_o in_o due_a time_n from_o whence_o you_o depart_v namely_o from_o god_n from_o christ_n from_o the_o brethren_n and_o from_o the_o sweet_a food_n of_o excellent_a charity_n these_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v faithful_o consider_v perhaps_o you_o will_v come_v again_o to_o yourselves_o and_o into_o the_o right_a way_n which_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o will_v here_o pray_v while_o we_o shall_v communicate_v together_o to_o the_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a man_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o straâ—brough_n my_o most_o reverend_a master_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n rise_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n be_v afraid_a leave_v by_o i_o shall_v arise_v some_o contention_n about_o that_o matter_n therefore_o have_v i_o think_v good_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o few_o day_n pass_v i_o mainteind_v in_o your_o presence_n now_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o by_o write_v first_o that_o i_o willing_o embrace_v and_o confess_v the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n and_o other_o confession_n whatsoever_o not_o differ_v from_o the_o same_o so_o they_o he_o right_o and_o profitable_o understand_v secondlie_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o contention_n raise_v by_o i_o nay_o rather_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o any_o other_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o i_o shall_v declare_v my_o opinion_n about_o such_o a_o question_n i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v do_v it_o with_o all_o modesty_n and_o without_o any_o bitter_a invective_n but_o what_o my_o opinion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v by_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v already_o publish_v from_o which_o i_o will_v have_v nothing_o either_o take_v out_o or_o alter_v by_o this_o my_o writing_n as_o promise_v until_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n luther_n a_o agreement_n between_o bucer_n and_o luther_n i_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o subscribe_v as_o the_o agreement_n make_v between_o d._n martin_n bucer_n and_o d._n luther_n &_o his_o fellow_n minister_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o i_o can_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o my_o conscience_n sake_n grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n do_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o i_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o article_n since_o bucer_n himself_o in_o this_o our_o school_n i_o be_v present_a do_v open_o teach_v otherwise_o when_o he_o expound_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o even_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o england_n write_v far_o otherwise_o as_o i_o can_v show_v by_o diverse_a of_o his_o article_n and_o without_o doubt_n his_o opinion_n be_v true_a since_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o which_o say_v be_v remoove_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n faith_n christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o wine_n consecrate_v by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n shall_v come_v without_o faith_n unto_o baptism_n we_o will_v say_v he_o receive_v nothing_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v beside_o water_n for_o not_o beléeve_v he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n so_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n last_o i_o be_o afraid_a least_o by_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o agreement_n before_o rehearse_v i_o may_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o zuricke_n basil_n berne_n geneva_n and_o england_n &_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v through_o italy_n and_o france_n which_o assure_o i_o do_v not_o think_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o as_o i_o both_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o saxony_n even_o so_o do_v i_o embrace_v and_o love_v hearty_o in_o the_o lord_n those_o other_o church_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n grant_v we_o that_o we_o may_v once_o judge_v and_o speak_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o you_o my_o master_n who_o i_o very_o much_o honour_n for_o the_o courtesy_n and_o goodness_n which_o you_o show_v unto_o i_o i_o tender_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o since_o i_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o requite_v you_o withal_o and_o i_o beseech_v our_o good_a god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v merciful_a to_o you_o from_o my_o lodging_n in_o strasbrough_n this_o 27_o of_o decem._n the_o confession_n or_o opinion_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n exhibit_v unto_o the_o most_o noble_a senate_n of_o strasbrough_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o zuricke_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 155â—_n nature_n one_o person_n in_o christ_n consist_v of_o diverse_a nature_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n join_v together_o into_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d same_o person_n or_o substance_n and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d not_o confound_v of_o mingle_a together_o but_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o both_o be_v safe_a and_o entire_a wherefore_o unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o be_v limit_v by_o no_o measure_n or_o bound_n everywhere_a that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o everywhere_a it_o be_v grant_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v every_o where_o but_o unto_o the_o humanity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n thereof_o circumscription_n limit_n and_o bound_n do_v so_o belong_v as_o neither_o it_o can_v be_v everywhere_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v without_o some_o certain_a place_n undoubted_o not_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o for_o the_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a condition_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o either_o the_o number_n of_o three_o can_v be_v the_o number_n of_o six_o or_o that_o the_o thing_n yesterday_o do_v can_v be_v undoone_v so_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o body_n humane_a who_o definition_n of_o necessity_n comprehend_v quantity_n part_v distinguish_v and_o member_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o spread_v the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o extend_v so_o large_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v either_o everywhere_a or_o else_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o they_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v create_v be_v not_o a_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o any_o creature_n be_v limit_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n but_o that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o church_n never_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n leave_v the_o world_n we_o have_v he_o not_o present_a at_o body_n for_o with_o it_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o must_v contain_v or_o receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v 21._o acts._n 3_o 21._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o confess_v be_v so_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n sacrament_n what_o presence_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o his_o word_n be_v use_v which_o promise_v a_o true_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o he_o and_o therewithal_o add_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v effectual_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o faithful_a while_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v faith_n be_v wrought_v whereby_o we_o true_o and_o unfeinedlie_o apprehend_v at_o our_o mind_n both_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n even_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o receive_v in_o very_a deed_n although_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n absent_a and_o do_v in_o the_o mind_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o profit_v the_o mind_n itself_o only_o but_o it_o redound_v also_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v so_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a conjunction_n it_o be_v make_v capable_a
to_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o our_o service_n but_o paul_n judge_v far_o otherwise_o image_n be_v allow_v of_o they_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n altogether_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v use_v in_o religion_n they_o judge_v it_o good_a that_o in_o the_o communion_n one_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n say_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o neither_o shall_v thou_o find_v it_o otherwise_o as_o touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a pope_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o why_o do_v so_o few_o ascend_v unto_o this_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o themselves_o rule_v to_o build_v withal_o the_o marvel_n be_v not_o so_o great_a since_o they_o be_v not_o open_o handle_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o of_o private_a man_n in_o their_o house_n and_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o church_n now_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n sacred_a majesty_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n but_o man_n walk_v up_o &_o down_o neither_o do_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n give_v any_o heed_n thereunto_o the_o minister_n remain_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o choir_n they_o say_v the_o divine_a service_n hasty_o and_o rash_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v speak_v it_o to_o themselves_o only_o neither_o do_v they_o provide_v that_o other_o may_v understand_v it_o upon_o sunday_n be_v very_o profitable_a homily_n read_v but_o yet_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o with_o spit_v and_o cough_v so_o as_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o those_o which_o read_v they_o do_v neither_o attend_v to_o that_o they_o say_v nor_o yet_o suffer_v that_o those_o which_o stand_v by_o may_v receive_v any_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a méetinge_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v to_o ask_v question_n &_o to_o answer_v &_o there_o man_n deal_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o discipline_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n and_o ambrose_n interpret_n his_o word_n make_v mention_v that_o they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n we_o have_v it_o much_o in_o luke_n when_o the_o child_n jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o ask_v question_n and_o answer_v but_o at_o this_o day_n this_o so_o comfortable_a custom_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o coldlie_o we_o deal_v in_o catechise_n the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v they_o think_v they_o have_v wrought_v a_o great_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v have_v he_o once_o at_o the_o board_n but_o the_o endeavour_n and_o attentivenesse_n of_o child_n be_v not_o such_o that_o they_o can_v in_o so_o short_a space_n put_v off_o their_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o bashfulness_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o warn_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v namely_o to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o hill_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o bring_v timber_n to_o the_o build_n 8._o hag._n 1._o 8._o if_o this_o work_n be_v do_v he_o join_v promise_n therewithal_o it_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v therein_o if_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v both_o well_o institute_v and_o right_o assemble_v the_o lord_n promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o well_o like_v for_o he_o himself_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o help_v and_o will_v hear_v the_o petition_n and_o vow_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v those_o thing_n be_v always_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n when_o as_o contrariwise_o whatsoever_o man_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a but_o the_o lord_n now_o reprove_v we_o thereof_o by_o esaie_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n in_o that_o house_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v become_v glorious_a which_o assure_o be_v bring_a to_o pass_v when_o his_o name_n be_v there_o publish_v open_o by_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n man_n also_o at_o this_o day_n ought_v so_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n which_o other_o see_v may_v glorify_v the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n furthermore_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o shine_v more_o in_o any_o other_o congregation_n than_o it_o do_v in_o a_o church_n well_o and_o godly_a ordain_v whereupon_o paul_n to_o the_o cor._n say_v 23._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o a_o unbelieved_a or_o unlearned_a man_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n do_v well_o as_o touch_v the_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v in_o us._n but_o alas_o for_o pity_n they_o have_v now_o transfer_v this_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n to_o incense_v to_o light_n to_o stole_n to_o vestment_n of_o gold_n and_o silk_n to_o golden_a vessel_n and_o vessel_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o infinite_a such_o other_o more_o than_o worldly_a decking_n wherefore_o we_o that_o will_v do_v a_o acceptable_a thing_n unto_o god_n and_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o we_o let_v we_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n when_o we_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v sick_a of_o pride_n envy_n lust_n wrath_n weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o coldness_n of_o charity_n and_o with_o other_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v in_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o call_v physician_n unto_o we_o not_o of_o every_o sort_n but_o as_o chrysostom_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o a_o certain_a homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n matthew_n luke_n john_n mark_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o from_o thence_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o get_v medicine_n and_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o our_o brethren_n such_o physician_n as_o these_o be_v most_o skilful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n of_o our_o soul_n hide_v from_o they_o upon_o they_o be_v bestow_v no_o expense_n of_o money_n and_o they_o show_v not_o themselves_o hard_a to_o help_v but_o if_o the_o sick_a will_n they_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o day_n and_o night_n neither_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o at_o contention_n one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o their_o emulation_n they_o will_v the_o soon_o bring_v to_o death_n those_o who_o they_o shall_v heal_v this_o be_v to_o fetch_v timber_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v from_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n this_o work_n belong_v unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n say_v 19_o eze._n 48._o verse_n 19_o they_o which_o build_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o our_o hag_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o zorobabell_n to_o who_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v assign_v jesus_n the_o son_n josadeck_n the_o high_a priest_n also_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o do_v help_v as_o do_v zachary_n hagge_n and_o malachi_n and_o final_o all_o the_o people_n be_v reckon_v with_o they_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o from_o every_o place_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n minister_n take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o they_o perceive_v a_o lay_a man_n as_o they_o say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o though_o this_o build_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v enrich_v with_o many_o fat_a and_o goodly_a benefit_n do_v utter_o neglect_v to_o edify_v by_o their_o doctrine_n when_o notwithstanding_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n reckon_v up_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n 11._o ephe._n 4._o 11._o as_o it_o be_v diverse_a gift_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n afterward_o join_v therewithal_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o say_v when_o jerom_n interprete_v he_o note_v it_o diligent_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n thus_o he_o write_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n although_o he_o be_v holy_a take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n unless_o both_o he_o can_v and_o will_v teach_v they_o who_o he_o feed_v and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v false_a pastor_n in_o the_o
the_o apostle_n foot_n i_o confess_v even_o as_o you_o do_v that_o those_o garment_n be_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o edify_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v think_v of_o some_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o have_v they_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n because_o this_o perhaps_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o contention_n shall_v be_v avoid_v whereby_o great_a fruit_n and_o more_o ample_a commodity_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v hinder_v and_o leave_v as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v straightway_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o gospel_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o they_o which_o defend_v these_o thing_n may_v pretend_v some_o honest_a and_o due_a signification_n not_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n as_o malachi_n testify_v 1._o malac._n 3._o 1._o and_o angel_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o show_v themselves_o clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n retain_v that_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o sign_n also_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v how_o can_v we_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o this_o liberty_n that_o it_o may_v not_o signify_v some_o thing_n by_o her_o action_n and_o rite_n the_o same_o be_v do_v without_o place_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o modest_o and_o in_o few_o thing_n so_o as_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o burden_a with_o ceremony_n and_o that_o better_a thing_n be_v not_o let_v but_o you_o will_v say_v let_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v angel_n let_v they_o not_o signify_v it_o i_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v but_o the_o self_n same_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v unto_o paul_n 5_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 5_o when_o he_o decree_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v have_v her_o head_n cover_v and_o the_o man_n uncover_v for_o he_o only_o urge_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o signification_n for_o any_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n may_v have_v answer_v let_v the_o man_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o let_v the_o woman_n in_o her_o deed_n and_o life_n show_v herself_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o man_n let_v they_o not_o contend_v to_o show_v this_o by_o sign_n but_o the_o apostle_n see_v this_o also_o to_o be_v a_o profitable_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o live_v well_o but_o that_o also_o we_o shall_v by_o word_n and_o token_n be_v admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n but_o and_o if_o hereby_o there_o be_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n unto_o the_o weak_a let_v they_o be_v warn_v how_o they_o shall_v believe_v these_o indifferent_a thing_n let_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o sermon_n that_o they_o judge_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n to_o consist_v herein_o but_o whether_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o be_v withdraw_v through_o the_o diversity_n of_o garment_n from_o the_o cogitation_n of_o weighty_a matter_n perhaps_o all_o man_n will_v not_o judge_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o first_o our_o adversary_n may_v answer_v that_o this_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o those_o garment_n which_o have_v be_v use_v be_v without_o excess_n and_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o use_v about_o holy_a service_n for_o use_v and_o cheapenesse_n take_v away_o admiration_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v thorough_o move_v by_o that_o admiration_n will_v the_o more_o attentive_o think_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v earnest_a unto_o which_o end_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v devise_v that_o even_o by_o the_o very_a sight_n and_o sense_n we_o may_v be_v ravish_v to_o think_v of_o divine_a thing_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o tyranny_n be_v straight_o way_n bring_v in_o if_o any_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v constant_o keep_v of_o many_o at_o this_o day_n we_o so_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o morning_n time_n as_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v tyrannical_a because_o we_o do_v it_o with_o the_o like_a will_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n undoubted_o it_o will_v like_v i_o best_o as_o i_o have_v always_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v only_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n but_o yet_o if_o any_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v add_v i_o will_v not_o now_o therefore_o sharpelie_o contend_v especial_o see_v we_o perceive_v that_o they_o by_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_o advance_v in_o england_n and_o may_v yet_o be_v advance_v more_o be_v against_o us._n i_o acknowledge_v indeed_o with_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 23._o ro._n 14._o 23._o be_v sin_n but_o yet_o that_o in_o our_o action_n we_o may_v have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n that_o seem_v special_o to_o further_a which_o in_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v unto_o titus_n unto_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o 44_o titus_n 1._o 15_o 1._o tim._n 44_o and_o unto_o timothy_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o particular_a thing_n which_o we_o use_v this_o general_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o thing_n indifferent_a can_v defile_v they_o which_o live_v with_o a_o pure_a &_o sincere_a mind_n and_o conscience_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o short_o abridge_v as_o touch_v the_o controversy_n which_o you_o propound_v unto_o i_o out_o of_o which_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v happy_o unwind_v yourself_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n for_o if_o i_o can_v have_v write_v either_o better_a or_o more_o plain_o perhaps_o i_o may_v more_o have_v satisfy_v your_o request_n howbeit_o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o writ_n apt_o and_o ready_o hereof_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o further_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o always_o ready_a to_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v neither_o be_o i_o late_o persuade_v in_o my_o mind_n of_o this_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v now_o declare_v but_o i_o judge_v even_o from_o the_o first_o that_o i_o apply_v my_o mind_n unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o these_o diversity_n of_o garment_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v but_o yet_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o if_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v sound_a be_v neither_o ungodlie_a nor_o pernicious_a of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n preserve_v you_o safe_a and_o sound_o with_o all_o your_o household_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n my_o wife_n and_o i_o salute_v you_o hearty_o and_o your_o good_a wife_n fare_v you_o well_o from_o oxford_n the_o 4._o of_o november_n 1550._o as_o touch_v divorce_n i_o do_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o partly_o because_o you_o yourself_o differ_v the_o matter_n unto_o a_o other_o time_n and_o partly_o because_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o you_o understande_v of_o what_o mind_n i_o be_o together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o strasborough_n and_o all_o other_o brethren_n in_o christ_n to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o into_o england_n 38._o my_o good_a friend_n i_o see_v in_o your_o letter_n you_o be_v afraid_a on_o both_o side_n for_o if_o you_o reject_v the_o ministry_n you_o seem_v to_o break_v off_o a_o occasion_n of_o well_o do_v but_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v upon_o you_o the_o function_n offer_v you_o justly_o and_o for_o good_a cause_n fear_v least_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o agree_v unto_o those_o ordinance_n which_o not_o only_o diminish_v and_o deface_v the_o pure_a worship_v of_o god_n but_o do_v also_o corrupt_v it_o and_o maruellouslie_o make_v it_o to_o decay_n although_o that_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v not_o well_o conform_v towards_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v but_o small_a weight_n and_o importance_n for_o they_o account_v all_o thing_n as_o indifferent_a crucifix_n of_o garment_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o of_o the_o crucifix_n howbeit_o a_o man_n that_o be_v somewhat_o better_o instruct_v in_o religion_n see_v you_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o christ_n a_o &_o earnest_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v apparel_v with_o garment_n at_o the_o altar_n to_o pray_v before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n to_o recite_v holy_a word_n and_o to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n will_v he_o not_o
matter_n and_o look_v you_o to_o this_o that_o you_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o your_o conscience_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o my_o letter_n come_v very_o late_o whereof_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o in_o fault_n see_v i_o suffer_v no_o opportunity_n of_o writing_n to_o escape_v final_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o question_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v also_o hard_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o counsel_n can_v be_v so_o easy_o give_v myself_o when_o i_o be_v at_o oxford_n will_v never_o use_v those_o white_a garment_n in_o the_o choir_n although_o i_o be_v a_o canon_n i_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o my_o own_o do_v wherefore_o i_o counsel_v you_o also_o to_o take_v good_a advice_n i_o know_v that_o my_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o just_a confirmation_n unto_o you_o but_o that_o which_o move_v i_o and_o yet_o move_v i_o &_o perhaps_o may_v move_v you_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o my_o conscience_n allow_v not_o you_o will_v i_o to_o write_v brief_o i_o have_v brief_o write_v take_v you_o it_o in_o good_a part_n pray_v for_o i_o salute_v my_o friend_n m._n bullinger_n my_o wife_n &_o julius_n with_o his_o wife_n salute_v you_o fare_v you_o well_o my_o most_o love_a brother_n and_o most_o reverend_a lord_n in_o christ_n from_o zurick_n the_o 4._o of_o november_n 1559._o to_o the_o same_o man_n into_o england_n 40._o two_o letter_n at_o once_o my_o most_o dear_a brother_n in_o christ_n &_o right_a reverend_a lord_n the_o one_o date_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o the_o other_o in_o december_n i_o receive_v together_o namely_o the_o 24._o day_n of_o januarie_n wherefore_o you_o see_v how_o slacklie_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o my_o hand_n unto_o your_o demand_n i_o have_v answer_v now_o twice_o before_o howbeit_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v intercept_v or_o that_o they_o be_v very_o slow_o deliver_v i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o negligence_n but_o rather_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o our_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v than_o we_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o though_o we_o have_v intermit_v our_o duty_n of_o writing_n but_o set_v complaint_n aside_o i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n themselves_o whereof_o you_o demand_v first_o i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o withdraw_v not_o yourself_o from_o the_o function_n offer_v since_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o want_n there_o of_o minister_n wherefore_o if_o you_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n shall_v refuse_v ecclesiastical_a office_n both_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o pastor_n and_o you_o shall_v also_o give_v place_n unto_o wolf_n and_o antichrist_n you_o live_v without_o function_n shall_v not_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o mislike_v nay_o rather_o you_o shall_v scarce_o retain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v grant_v but_o if_o you_o sit_v you_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o hope_n that_o you_o may_v amend_v many_o thing_n although_o not_o al._n you_o say_v they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o land_n but_o consider_v that_o you_o have_v not_o alienate_v they_o 26._o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o ecclesiastical_a land_n must_v not_o discourage_v minister_n from_o these_o function_n matt._n 6._o 26._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o you_o privily_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o blame_n here_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o stipend_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o curate_n of_o church_n they_o must_v be_v feed_v of_o bishop_n here_o must_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n who_o will_v show_v some_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o sustain_n of_o they_o he_o feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o clothe_v the_o lily_n in_o the_o field_n neither_o do_v he_o forsake_v any_o man_n right_o walk_v in_o his_o vocation_n but_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o which_o seek_v occasion_n that_o you_o have_v regard_n unto_o commodity_n and_o riches_n bishop_n of_o the_o square_a cap_n &_o outward_a garment_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o touch_v the_o square_a cap_n and_o the_o rochet_n i_o think_v we_o be_v not_o much_o to_o dispute_v see_v it_o be_v without_o superstition_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o kingdom_n it_o may_v have_v a_o civil_a respect_n concern_v garment_n which_o they_o call_v holy_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o case_n be_v now_o hard_a and_o which_o trouble_v myself_o not_o a_o little_a so_o as_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o earnest_o retain_v for_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o plain_a sort_n whereas_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o if_o between_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n and_o our_o church_n there_o may_v be_v obtain_v a_o unity_n as_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o will_v be_v no_o separation_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o garment_n for_o although_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o they_o yet_o will_v we_o bear_v with_o they_o rejoice_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v make_v they_o of_o no_o force_n wherefore_o these_o garment_n you_o may_v use_v either_o in_o preach_v or_o in_o minister_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o so_o as_o you_o shall_v continue_v speak_v and_o teach_v against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o i_o will_v never_o counsel_v you_o that_o either_o when_o you_o shall_v preach_v or_o minister_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n upon_o the_o table_n as_o touch_v the_o correct_v of_o papist_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a the_o same_o have_v be_v sundry_a time_n discontinue_v for_o peace_n sake_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o forget_v of_o injury_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o forget_v and_o that_o heretic_n have_v be_v receive_v with_o their_o former_a honour_n and_o degree_n so_o they_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o sound_n religion_n this_o must_v be_v foresee_v of_o you_o that_o hereafter_o they_o commit_v nothing_o against_o the_o religion_n now_o receive_v but_o as_o for_o they_o which_o be_v present_v unto_o you_o by_o patron_n by_o reason_n of_o advouson_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o you_o unless_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o force_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v i_o think_v it_o be_v free_a for_o you_o to_o reject_v they_o as_o touch_v unlevened_a bread_n use_v at_o the_o holy_a supper_n you_o yourself_o know_v that_o all_o our_o church_n do_v not_o contend_v nay_o rather_o they_o do_v all_o use_v it_o every_o where_o and_o whereas_o you_o write_v the_o many_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o form_n of_o bishop_n apparel_n &_o with_o the_o holy_a vestment_n as_o they_o call_v they_o i_o believe_v it_o well_o but_o therein_o shall_v you_o avoid_v blame_n if_o you_o will_v show_v in_o your_o sermon_n that_o those_o do_v displease_v you_o also_o &_o do_v indevor_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v take_v away_o week_n of_o walking_n in_o the_o rogation_n week_n but_o as_o concern_v those_o procession_n in_o the_o rogation_n week_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o the_o ambavalibus_fw-la the_o ambavalibus_fw-la ganging_n or_o walking_n about_o of_o the_o ethnic_n i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o counsel_n to_o give_v this_o i_o say_v that_o all_o superstition_n must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v avoid_v but_o and_o if_o in_o those_o walk_n only_a prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n that_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n he_o will_v both_o grant_v we_o liberal_o new_a fruit_n and_o also_o good_a use_n of_o they_o and_o that_o therewithal_o thanks_n be_v give_v for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o year_n past_a superstition_n perhaps_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v avoid_v albeit_o even_o against_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o rite_n both_o the_o magistrate_n &_o the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v and_o you_o must_v travel_v all_o that_o you_o may_v to_o have_v they_o rid_v away_o as_o relic_o of_o the_o amorrhits_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n my_o brother_n that_o i_o have_v present_o to_o write_v i_o beseech_v god_n to_o persuade_v you_o how_o or_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v better_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n i_o confer_v with_o master_n bullinger_n who_o give_v his_o consent_n and_o send_v you_o hearty_a salutation_n also_o my_o wife_n with_o julius_n and_o anna_n will_v have_v i_o send_v our_o commendation_n to_o you_o and_o all_o you_o from_o zuricke_n in_o the_o calends_n of_o february_n 1560._o to_o the_o same_o man_n into_o england_n 41._o to_o the_o letter_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o the_o 6._o of_o
in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o be_v go_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o will_v make_v some_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n hereof_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o friend_n purge_v himself_o by_o a_o writing_n present_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o other_o confession_n not_o disagree_v from_o the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v right_o and_o profitable_o understand_v he_o willing_o embrace_v and_o that_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v he_o will_v willing_o defend_v they_o to_o his_o power_n he_o promise_v moreover_o that_o for_o his_o part_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o contention_n raise_v but_o rather_o if_o any_o place_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o necessity_n shall_v require_v he_o will_v declare_v his_o opinion_n about_o this_o question_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o with_o all_o modesty_n and_o without_o any_o bitter_a contradiction_n and_o what_o his_o opinion_n be_v he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o his_o book_n already_o set_v forth_o from_o which_o he_o will_v not_o by_o that_o his_o writing_n or_o promise_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o or_o change_v until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n there_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o concord_n between_o d._n bucer_n and_o d._n luther_n and_o their_o fellow_n minister_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o subscribe_v not_o hereunto_o because_o he_o can_v not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n sake_n grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o seem_v no_o marvel_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o assent_v thereunto_o since_o d._n bucer_n himself_o in_o the_o school_n of_o strasborough_n while_o he_o expound_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o that_o he_o write_v far_o otherwise_o when_o he_o be_v in_o england_n which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o diverse_a of_o his_o article_n and_o that_o very_o right_o for_o since_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v remoove_v the_o mouth_n receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n thing_n consecrate_v by_o the_o lord_n institution_n even_o as_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n if_o he_o go_v unto_o baptism_n without_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v nothing_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n water_n &_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o no_o man_n while_o he_o believe_v not_o obtain_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n so_o without_o faith_n none_o have_v any_o way_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o believe_v last_o he_o add_v that_o he_o fear_v least_o in_o subscribe_v to_o this_o concord_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o tygure_n berne_n basill_n geneva_n lausanna_n &_o england_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v in_o italy_n and_o france_n which_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o as_o he_o reverence_v and_o honour_v all_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n and_o all_o those_o which_o consent_v unto_o they_o so_o do_v he_o embrace_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o hearty_o love_v the_o other_o also_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o for_o because_o he_o say_v that_o question_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o it_o shall_v break_v the_o communion_n and_o charity_n between_o the_o faithful_a by_o this_o write_n of_o he_o or_o promise_v the_o senate_n of_o strasborough_n which_o maruellouslie_o well_o love_v martyr_n be_v satisfy_v reject_v the_o privy_a accusation_n of_o other_o so_o now_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a office_n he_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o because_o the_o school_n want_v at_o that_o time_n a_o meet_a reader_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o as_o two_o divine_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o they_o shall_v likewise_o weekly_o by_o turn_n teach_v aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o therefore_o martyr_v not_o refuse_v this_o labour_n begin_v to_o interpret_v aristotle_n ethic_n add_v nichomachum_fw-la and_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o proceed_v unto_o the_o third_o book_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v d._n hieronymus_n zanchus_fw-la a_o very_a love_a friend_n of_o martyr_n and_o who_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v say_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n physics_n but_o martyr_n adversary_n and_o ill_a willer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o although_o they_o oppose_v not_o themselves_o open_o against_o he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o cease_v daily_o in_o secret_a and_o as_o it_o be_v undermine_v to_o withstand_v he_o for_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o by_o their_o reading_n and_o sermon_n they_o so_o gall_v he_o as_o there_o want_v nothing_o to_o the_o accuse_v of_o martyr_n but_o the_o name_n of_o he_o yea_o and_o one_o of_o the_o studient_n make_v a_o oration_n open_o in_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v of_o set_a purpose_n condemn_v martyr_n and_o his_o doctrine_n wherefore_o since_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o adversary_n do_v daily_o make_v more_o open_a war_n against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o do_v by_o name_n reproove_v he_o in_o their_o book_n as_o also_o sleidan_n in_o his_o history_n make_v mention_v he_o begin_v to_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o of_o his_o departure_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o most_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o for_o when_o there_o die_v with_o we_o at_o that_o time_n that_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o the_o commonweal_n of_o zuricke_n with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_a martyr_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n and_o concern_v that_o matter_n they_o write_v letter_n aswell_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o strasborough_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v to_o zuricke_n this_o calling_n be_v very_o well_o accept_v of_o martyr_n for_o albeit_o he_o love_v the_o commonweal_n of_o strasborough_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o much_o behold_v thereunto_o yet_o because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v daily_o stir_v up_o with_o more_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n he_o reioyse_v that_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n offer_v whereby_o he_o may_v rid_v himself_o from_o the_o trouble_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o magnifical_a and_o noble_a senate_n what_o his_o mind_n be_v he_o nothing_o dissemble_v but_o show_v that_o leave_n to_o depart_v will_v be_v very_o welcome_a to_o he_o and_o he_o testify_v at_o large_a of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v not_o tarry_v with_o they_o be_v that_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n enjoy_v that_o liberty_n of_o teach_v dispute_v &_o write_v which_o he_o desire_v and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o leave_n first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v urge_v by_o his_o vocation_n and_o then_o move_v by_o threat_n and_o commination_n beside_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o grave_a man_n who_o have_v read_v his_o write_n and_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v if_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o shall_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o forsake_v but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n at_o other_o time_n defend_v with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n and_o now_o many_a and_o sundry_a way_n privily_o and_o open_o oppugn_v for_o of_o these_o man_n of_o who_o some_o of_o they_o either_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n will_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n or_o else_o remain_v yet_o alive_a do_v to_o great_a purpose_n bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v greevouslie_o reproove_v as_o he_o that_o either_o depart_v from_o his_o upright_a judgement_n which_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o else_o who_o will_v in_o silence_n let_v slip_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v
they_o and_o place_n together_o 3_o 373_o b_o whether_o man_n body_n have_v decrease_v ever_o since_o noah_n flood_n hitherto_o 1_n 130_o b_o 131_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o our_o resurrection_n 2_o 637_o b_o 638_o ab_fw-la whether_o natural_a body_n ca._n be_v without_o a_o place_n or_o in_o diverse_a place_n 3_o 363_o ab_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o body_n spirit_n or_o demon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 1_n 80_o b_o 81_o a_o of_o body_n assume_v and_o what_o action_n be_v sit_v and_o not_o fit_a for_o they_o 3_o 113_o b_o 114_o a_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o celestial_a body_n shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v 1_n 120_o a_o bold_a who_o be_v bold_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o one_o 3_o 270_o b_o boldness_n boldness_n do_v affect_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v have_v 2_o 410_o a_o bonde_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bonâ—_n unto_o punishment_n and_o whence_o they_o both_o arise_v 1_n 188_o a_o bondage_n bondage_n of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 163_o a_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n against_o man_n nature_n 4_o 314_o a_o mitigate_v by_o god_n law_n 4_o 316_o b_o cato_n slay_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o it_o 2_o 281_o b_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o punishment_n 4_o 314_o a_o this_o of_o christian_n great_a now_o than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n 3_o 172_o a_o why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v reject_v 4_o 314_o a_o for_o debt_n determine_v by_o law_n 4_o 315_o a.b_fw-la ¶_o look_v servitude_n bondman_n diverse_a kind_n of_o bondman_n 4_o 316_o a.b_fw-la who_o be_v bondman_n according_a to_o aristotle_n &_o that_o such_o have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o apt_a to_o bondage_n 2_o 218_o a_o ¶_o look_n servant_n book_n many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n perish_v and_o that_o their_o loss_n be_v profitable_a and_o to_o who_o 1_n 51_o b_o 52_o a_o how_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o 3_o 353_o b_o christ_n leave_v no_o write_a book_n behind_o he_o of_o his_o own_o do_n but_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o register_n 1_n 52_o a_o whether_o all_o the_o book_n that_o enoch_n write_v be_v authentical_a 1_n 129_o b_o solomon_n write_v not_o his_o book_n â—nd_v they_o be_v receive_v and_o set_v down_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o 1_n 52_o a_o how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n have_v be_v receyve_v of_o the_o church_n 3_o 238_o b_o a_o king_n opinion_n touch_v write_v book_n and_o the_o same_o mislike_v 1_n 52a_v socrates_n and_o pythagoras_n write_v no_o book_n themselves_o but_o their_o disciple_n in_o their_o name_n 1_n 52_o a_o ¶_o look_n scripture_n border_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o border_n which_o the_o jew_n wear_v sow_v to_o their_o garment_n 2_o 314_o a_o ¶_o look_n garment_n bosom_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n bosom_n 3_o 325_o b_o 373._o 374._o 375._o 376._o 378_o br._n breath_n the_o word_n breath_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n 1_n 121_o b_o 122_o a_o howe_n god_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n see_v he_o have_v neither_o mouth_n nor_o nosethrel_n 1_n 121_o b_o 122_o ab_fw-la brethren_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v join_v in_o blood_n be_v call_v brethren_n as_o how_o 1_n 452_o b_o of_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o brethren_n and_o who_o be_v such_o 2_o 556_o b_o 557_o a_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n brethren_n 3_o 81_o a_o brightness_n of_o the_o splendent_a brightness_n of_o our_o body_n at_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 358_o b_o ¶_o look_v resurrection_n bu._n building_n building_n signify_v doctrine_n and_o fire_n the_o trial_n thereof_o 3_o 239._o 240._o 241._o 242._o ¶_o look_v doctrine_n burden_n of_o vile_a burden_n and_o personal_a burden_n 4_o 239b_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 4_o 240_o ab_fw-la burial_n whether_o burial_n avail_v the_o dead_a 3_o 320_o a_o 321_o a_o 319_o b_o why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v 3_o 322_o a_o how_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a 3_o 320._o 321_o a_o regard_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 3_o 234_o b_o the_o lack_n thereof_o be_v a_o punishment_n 3_o 321_o b_o whether_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o be_v material_a 3_o 322b_n 323a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o be_v alive_a to_o choose_v ourselves_o a_o place_n for_o it_o 3_o 323_o b_o place_n for_o that_o purpose_n set_v forth_o to_o sale_n 3_o 323_o a_o what_o christ_n burial_n do_v teach_v us._n two_o 620_o b_o 621_o a_o with_o what_o pomp_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n provide_v for_o his_o burial_n 3_o 321_o b_o ca._n calamity_n calamity_n hinder_v not_o felicity_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_n 153_o b_o 158_o a_o ¶_o look_v misery_n call_v god_n call_v of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 29_o a_o 44_o b_o 4_o 12_o a_o it_o go_v before_o faith_n 3_o 45_o a_o the_o power_n thereof_o 3_o 45_o b_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v direct_v 3_o 44_o b_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 45_o b_o the_o form_n thereof_o differ_v and_o how_o 3_o 44b_n whether_o the_o gift_n of_o effectual_a call_v be_v common_a to_o all_o 3_o 198_o b_o it_o be_v of_o god_n free_a mercy_n 3_o 45_o a_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 15_o a_o 14b_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 45_o b_o the_o difference_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeléever_n depend_v thereupon_o 3_o 18_o b_o of_o two_o kind_n thereof_o the_o one_o general_n the_o other_o effectual_a and_o to_o who_o they_o befall_v 1_n 196_o b_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 3_o 51_o a_o it_o be_v without_o repentance_n interpret_v 3_o 207_o a_o how_o to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o no._n 3_o 47_o b_o 48_o a_o what_o thing_n make_v it_o certain_a 3_o 48_o a_o one_o effectual_a and_o another_o not_o effectual_a 3_o 45_o a_o the_o outward_a be_v common_a to_o the_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a 3_o 30_o a_o much_o speak_v to_o &_o fro_o of_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a 3_o 31._o 32._o 33._o the_o name_n of_o gift_n and_o call_v use_v in_o scripture_n 3_o 202_o a_o a_o call_v must_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o hard_a success_n 4_o 9_o b_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o estate_n and_o call_v 3_o 188_o b_o a_o call_v ordinary_a and_o a_o call_v extraordinary_a to_o the_o ministry_n 4_o 11_o b_o 12_o a_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 4_o 9_o b_o etc._n etc._n divine_a and_o humane_a 4_o 10_o a_o ¶_o look_v vocation_n calling_n that_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a calling_n 4_o 10_o b_o 11_o a_o argument_n of_o such_o as_o confound_v they_o 4_o 11_o ab_fw-la hindrance_n to_o our_o calling_n procure_v by_o the_o devil_n 4_o 9_o b_o candle_n wax_v candle_n add_v to_o baptism_n 4_o 127_o b_o light_v at_o high_a noon_n in_o popery_n 4_o 127_o b_o ¶_o look_v light_n canon_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n take_v away_o by_o old_a canon_n 4_o 79_o b_o what_o they_o have_v determine_v touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o episcopal_a counsel_n 4_o 55_o b_o unto_o who_o they_o give_v the_o make_n of_o law_n 4_o 41_o b_o of_o they_o that_o be_v apostolical_a 3_o 252_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v receive_v 4_o 55_o a_o they_o be_v but_o feign_v 4_o 56_o a_o a_o judgement_n touch_v they_o 4_o 55_o a_o captive_n of_o redeem_v captive_n with_o church_n good_n 4_o 32_o b_o 33_o a_o a_o law_n for_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v at_o other_o man_n cost_n 4_o 316_o a_o whether_o be_v take_v in_o war_n they_o shall_v be_v slay_v or_o save_v 4_o 300_o b_o 301._o 302._o carcase_n whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n 3_o 135_o a_o care_n fleshly_a care_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v reject_v 2_o 638_o b_o carefulness_n what_o kind_n of_o carefulness_n god_n forbid_v in_o say_v care_v not_o for_o to_o morrow_n 2_o 480_o b_o 3_o 69_o b_o carnal_a the_o condition_n of_o carnal_a man_n of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 564_o b_o castle_n whether_o castle_n be_v to_o be_v fence_a 4_o 296_o a_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la and_o conceive_v son_n of_o god_n 2_o 261_o b_o be_v baptize_v they_o may_v seem_v more_o perfect_a than_o one_o be_v unbaptise_v though_o he_o beléeve_v 2_o 262_o a_o of_o their_o dismiss_v by_o the_o deacon_n from_o the_o communion_n 4_o 217_o a_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v in_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n 2_o 262_o a_o catholic_a what_o catholic_a signify_v and_o why_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n 2_o 631_o a_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
word_n and_o the_o spirit_n 4_o 49_o b_o whether_o the_o be_v visible_a 2_o 630b_n 4_o 92_o ab_fw-la she_o consist_v of_o good_a &_o bad_a 4_o 92_o a_o whether_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o 3_o 309_o b_o 310._o 311._o the_o pope_n oppress_v it_o 4_o 93_o b_o 94_o a_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o define_v to_o diverse_o 4_o 92_o a_o she_o have_v not_o now_o the_o gift_n of_o try_v of_o spirit_n 4_o 59_o a_o how_o god_n work_v together_o with_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o 4_o 60_o a_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o government_n she_o be_v 4_o 60_o b_o why_o she_o be_v call_v catholic_a 2_o 630_o b_o 631_o a_o to_o what_o end_v she_o have_v respect_n 3_o 78_o b_o she_o stand_v firm_a and_o fast_o 2_o 631_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n she_o be_v 4_o 91_o b_o 92_o a_o 69b_n dissension_n therein_o be_v no_o â—ist_v proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a 4_o 2_o b_o 95_o b_o press_v with_o infinite_a burden_n 3_o 172a_o whether_o her_o authority_n excel_v the_o scripture_n 4_o 74_o a_o 4_o 71_o b_o 72_o a_o 1_o 42_o a_o 3_o 59_o a_o 1_o 43_o b_o 4_o 47_o ab_fw-la 48a_fw-la 54_o ab_fw-la 72_o b_o we_o much_o more_o unhappy_a than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n 4_o 94_o a_o augustine_n church_n or_o temple_n have_v no_o image_n in_o it_o 2_o 352_o a_o what_o nation_n uncircumcised_a be_v perpetuallie_o and_o what_o nation_n but_o for_o a_o time_n exclude_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o 443_o a_o whether_o multitude_n be_v any_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 93_o a_o where_o she_o be_v before_o reformation_n 4_o 91_o b_o diverse_a function_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 4._o 5._o 6._o 8._o the_o three_o society_n thereof_o 4_o 17a_o 1_o 42_o ab_fw-la whether_o woman_n may_v teach_v open_o therein_o 4_o 7_o ab_fw-la 8_o a_o whether_o she_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n 3_o 172_o a_o 4_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o why_o the_o public_a ministery_n thereof_o be_v call_v free_a gift_n 4_o 8_o b_o whether_o abuse_v therein_o must_v be_v bear_v withal_o 3_o 164_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o unity_n whereby_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v couple_v 4_o 144._o three_o kind_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o 4_o 70_o a_o there_o argument_n that_o confound_v calling_n therein_o 4_o 11a_o b_o why_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o prefer_v to_o the_o primasie_n 4_o 71_o ab_fw-la understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3_o 392_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o 4_o 66_o a_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o 63â—_n ab_fw-la whether_o we_o must_v dissemble_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 32â—_n b_o the_o state_n thereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4_o 50a_n comfort_n for_o her_o be_v afflict_v â—_o 351_o b_o 352_o a_o universal_a can_v be_v rule_v by_o one_o man_n 4_o 37_o b_o 36_o a_o primitive_a have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v 〈…〉_o 3_o 23b_n mark_v whereby_o to_o know_v 〈…〉_o 6._o how_o long_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n be_v therein_o 4_o 13â—_n b_o two_o famous_a witness_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o last_o age_n 3_o 382_o b_o infant_n belong_v thereto_o 4_o 120_o b_o 114b_fw-la 115_o a_o what_o her_o key_n be_v 4_o 108a_n 3_o 218_o a_o 116_o b_o 2_o 636_o a_o 4_o 237_o a_o whether_o she_o may_v err_v 4_o 72_o b_o 73_o ab_fw-la 207_o b_o false_a note_n of_o discern_v the_o same_o 4_o 93_o ab_fw-la the_o state_n thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n prophessed_a 3_o 351_o b_o 352_o a_o a_o mean_a to_o restore_v she_o to_o her_o first_o institution_n 4_o 55_o a_o a_o pprophecy_n thereof_o 3_o 305b_n she_o have_v her_o rest_a place_n of_o receipt_n 2_o 429_o b_o how_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n 4_o 54_o a_o 1_o 40_o a_o why_o the_o pope_n must_v obey_v she_o 4_o 40_o b_o latter_a than_o the_o word_n 4_o 72_o b_o at_o the_o beginning_n among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 430_o b_o how_o she_o oftentimes_o play_v the_o harlot_n 2_o 496_o a_o what_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o 447_o ab_fw-la the_o rich_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mentz_n 4_o 66_o b_o the_o church_n have_v no_o dowry_n to_o offer_v unto_o christ_n 2_o 456_o b_o she_o disceru_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o not_o canonical_a â—_o â—2_n b_o which_o be_v catholic_a and_o which_o not_o 4_o 70_o b_o 71_o a_o whether_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o she_o 4_o 74_o b_o 86b_fw-la 87._o 88_o 89_o unjust_o slander_v with_o trouble_n &_o sedition_n 4_o 319._o 320_o how_o christ_n remain_v with_o she_o though_o he_o be_v ascend_v â—_o 39_o b_o 40_o a_o in_o what_o state_n she_o be_v before_o christ_n match_v with_o she_o two_o 610_o b_o the_o outward_a government_n thereof_o alter_v not_o her_o form_n 1_n 99_o b_o whether_o we_o or_o the_o papist_n have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 96a_v one_o nilus_n a_o bishop_n counsel_v he_o that_o build_v a_o church_n to_o beautify_v it_o with_o picture_n &_o image_n 2_o 352_o a_o how_o god_n maintain_v she_o against_o wicked_a tyrant_n 3_o 285_o b_o a_o unméete_a spouse_n of_o christ_n 2_o 610b_n 3_o 92a_o her_o great_a authority_n two_o 634._o 635._o 636._o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o where_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o there_o two_o 634_o b_o whether_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n fail_v 3_o 64_o a_o of_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n thereof_o 2_o 631_o b_o she_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o pope_n 4_o 237_o b_o 238a_o her_o duty_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n 1_n 42_o b_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n she_o have_v not_o two_o sword_n 4_o 234_o b_o of_o a_o church_n plant_v and_o not_o yet_o plant_v the_o consideration_n be_v diverse_a 4_o 11_o b_o why_o god_n will_v not_o govern_v his_o church_n without_o minister_n 4_o 23_o b_o whether_o that_o of_o corinth_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 4_o 2_o a_o her_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v 4_o 33_o a_o whether_o peter_n confession_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o 4_o 83_o b_o of_o comeliness_n &_o order_n therein_o 4_o 65ab_n how_o she_o be_v rule_v and_o provide_v for_o 4_o 40_o a_o that_o therein_o shall_v be_v ordinary_a calling_n 4_o 10_o b_o 11_o a_o she_o will_v be_v a_o monster_n if_o it_o have_v two_o head_n 4_o 37_o b_o 38_o a_o she_o use_v a_o ethnic_n magistrate_n 4_o 228_o b_o how_o to_o know_v that_o she_o err_v not_o 3_o 59_o a_o whether_o she_o be_v a_o long_a time_n cast_v into_o error_n by_o god_n 4_o 187a_o she_o have_v borrow_v certain_a word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 4_o 215_o a_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ungodly_a 4_o 38b_n of_o her_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n 3_o 78._o 79_o the_o care_n of_o she_o belong_v to_o prince_n 4_o 247b_n 248_o a_o in_o what_o thing_n she_o have_v authority_n &_o in_o what_o not_o 3_o 63_o a_o two_o great_a light_n feign_a in_o the_o same_o 4_o 246_o b_o of_o certain_a thing_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v command_v and_o for_o how_o long_o 1_n 9_o b_o 10a_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o who_o be_v not_o 2_o 632a_o b_o in_o what_o thing_n she_o have_v not_o liberty_n 3_o 310_o b_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrews_n when_o good_a and_o when_o bad_a 4_o 89_o b_o 90a_o whether_o the_o consent_v of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v expect_v in_o reform_v of_o religion_n 4_o 242_o ab_fw-la whether_o christ_n institute_v one_o head_n in_o the_o same_o 4_o 37_o a_o what_o be_v the_o root_n thereof_o 2_o 629_o b_o 630_o a_o what_o be_v her_o weapon_n 2_o 632_o a_o many_o abuse_v creep_v thereinto_o in_o bede_n time_n 4_o 2â—6_n b_o how_o she_o preserve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 4_o 74_o a_o 1_n 42_o ab_fw-la 43_o a_o whether_o therein_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a head_n to_o govern_v minister_n 4_o 36a_o what_o government_n christ_n institute_v in_o the_o same_o 4_o 36_o b_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v infect_v with_o one_o vice_n 4_o 62_o a_o how_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v be_v to_o be_v mean_v 4_o 75_o ab_fw-la a_o place_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n touch_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n thereof_o 4_o 84a_v the_o old_a jewish_a church_n err_v and_o how_o 4_o 73_o ab_fw-la her_o state_n at_o christ_n first_o come_v 4_o 187_o a_o the_o same_o show_v by_o comparison_n 4_o 290_o b_o 291a_o whether_o she_o have_v two_o sword_n that_o be_v two_o distinct_a power_n
strength_n it_o be_v lawful_a 4_o 309_o b_o what_o that_o of_o david_n with_o goliath_n teach_v us._n 3_o 284_o b_o whereupon_o it_o be_v undertake_v and_o fight_v 4_o 308_o b_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o admit_v thereof_o 4_o 311_o ab_fw-la not_o lawful_a for_o try_v of_o suit_n in_o law_n 4_o 309_o a_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o discredit_n and_o shame_n 4_o 310_o a_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a combat_n 4_o 311_o b_o comeliness_n of_o the_o comeliness_n require_v in_o god_n service_n 4_o 65_o b_o commandment_n which_o commandment_n be_v the_o first_o and_o what_o it_o offer_v us._n two_o 553b_v that_o against_o lust_n not_o right_o divide_v into_o twain_o 2_o 553_o a_o why_o that_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n be_v give_v since_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n 3_o 54_o b_o 55_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o which_o break_v one_o break_v all_o 2_o 322_o b_o 323_o a_o 555_o a_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o aristotle_n predicament_n compare_v 2_o 553a_n 427_o a_o whether_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o in_o this_o life_n 2_o 562_o ab_fw-la 566_o ab_fw-la how_o they_o do_v take_v away_o one_o another_o 4_o 13_o b_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v easy_a to_o keep_v 2_o 569_o a_o how_o god_n give_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o 568_o b_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v the_o great_a liberty_n 2_o 435_o a_o in_o which_o two_n the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v 2_o 552_o a_o 307_o a_o distinguish_v 2_o 551_o b_o 4_o 208_o a_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a 2_o 475_o b_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o the_o law_n though_o obscure_a &_o dark_a 2_o 449a_o which_o command_n &_o forbid_v and_o to_o what_o intent_n they_o so_o do_v 2_o 306_o b_o 307_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o in_o two_o the_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o 2_o 304_o b_o 305_o a_o they_o forbid_v we_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o infidel_n 4_o 86_o b_o whether_o figurative_a speech_n be_v a_o hurt_n unto_o they_o 4_o 189a_o contrive_v into_o two_o principal_a point_n 4_o 204_o ab_fw-la some_o affirmative_a &_o some_o negative_a 4_o 261b_n a_o compare_v of_o they_o together_o &_o which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v 4_o 261_o a_o who_o commit_v sin_n in_o observe_v of_o they_o 3_o 117_o b_o when_o they_o be_v obey_v 1_n 143_o ab_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o of_o luther_n exposition_n 2_o 304_o a_o they_o which_o can_v be_v perform_v be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a 2_o 552_o b_o 3_o 228_o b_o the_o form_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 2_o 517_o a_o we_o must_v not_o for_o any_o man_n example_n break_v they_o 4_o 62_o b_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n use_v in_o they_o all_o 2_o 552_o b_o 553_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n what_o respect_v it_o have_v towards_o they_o and_o towards_o man_n 1_n 191_o b_o 192_o a_o how_o man_n tradition_n do_v violate_v they_o 3_o 171_o b_o bernard_n word_n that_o god_n can_v undo_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o table_n but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o and_o how_o that_o be_v prove_v 1_n 190_o b_o the_o feign_a devise_n touch_v counsel_n &_o commandment_n 3_o 231_o b_o 2_o 403_o a_o 4_o 278_o b_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n compare_v to_o hay_n 3_o 240_o a_o ¶_o look_v law_n &_o precept_n come_n two_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o 597b_n 599_o b_o 600_o a_o 3_o 358_o ab_fw-la 383_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v christ_n common_n that_o all_o thing_n among_o christian_n shall_v be_v common_a a_o heresy_n anabaptisticall_a 1_n 519_o a_o ¶_o look_v heresy_n commonweal_n what_o commonweal_n be_v well_o order_v 4_o 163_o b_o what_o be_v the_o sinew_n thereof_o 4_o 239b_n the_o manifold_a form_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 226_o b_o whereto_o the_o alteration_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v 4_o 227_o b_o 228_o a_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v diverse_a 4_o 36_o a_o who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 35_o b_o by_o who_o david_n rule_v the_o commonweal_n 4_o 247_o b_o what_o form_n of_o a_o commonweal_n the_o jew_n have_v 4_o 226b_n 227_o a_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o the_o roman_a commonweal_n 4_o 60_o b_o right_o honourable_a 4_o 330b_n when_o in_o best_a estate_n 4_o 61_o a_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o 4_o 30_o b_o 26_o a_o commonweal_n which_o be_v the_o pernicious_a kind_n of_o commonweal_n 4_o 60_o b_o whether_o commonweal_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 26_o ab_fw-la communication_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o pleasant_a communication_n two_o 528a_o what_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d â—…wfull_a and_o unlawful_a 2_o 550_o b_o communion_n whether_o christ_n minister_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n to_o his_o disciple_n 4_o 213_o a.b_fw-mi they_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o be_v more_o join_v unto_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o sign_n 4_o 180a_o against_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o communicate_v not_o 4_o 176_o b_o reasins_z for_o proof_n thereof_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o 4_o 204._o 205._o 1_n 97_o ab_fw-la 261_o b_o of_o our_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n thereby_o 4_o 196_o b_o 197_o a_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o see_v hinder_v by_o transubstantiation_n 4_o 158_o b_o then_o â—a_o communicantes_fw-la tent_n away_o by_o the_o deacon_n from_o it_o 4_o 217_o a_o the_o commodity_n come_v thereby_o 4_o 194_o b_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o 4_o 196_o a_o minister_v every_o day_n in_o rome_n 3_o 193a_o of_o stand_v sit_v or_o kneel_v thereat_o 2_o 324_o b_o against_o the_o private_a minister_a or_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o 4_o 178_o b_o 179_o a_o a_o answer_n to_o eusebius_n his_o example_n under_o one_o kind_n 1_n 98_o ab_fw-la cause_n why_o we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o papist_n 4_o 86_o b_o 87._o 88_o 89a_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n &_o why_o so_o call_v 4_o 213_o a_o of_o the_o church_n but_o spiritual_a 2_o 631_o b_o of_o saint_n 2_o 630_o a_o distinguish_v 4_o 58_o b_o ¶_o look_v eucharist_n sacrament_n &_o supper_n compassion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n even_o of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o 405ab_n ¶_o look_v charity_n love_n mercie_n &_o pitie_n compulsion_n certain_a thing_n whereunto_o a_o man_n must_v not_o yield_v by_o compulsion_n 2_o 284_o b_o none_o infer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 3_o 47_o a_o 2_o 257_o a_o of_o a_o kind_n thereof_o that_o be_v voluntary_a &_o deceitful_a 1_n 91_o a_o a_o kind_n of_o action_n do_v thereby_o &_o yet_o voluntary_a 2_o 323_o a_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o have_v no_o compulsion_n join_v therewith_o 2_o 256_o b_o compulsion_n of_o heretic_n to_o divine_a service_n &_o sacrament_n and_o what_o augustine_n think_v thereof_o 2_o 325_o ab_fw-la concomitancie_n of_o concomitancie_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 4_o 202_o b_o a_o papistical_a devise_n 4_o 208_o b_o 209_o a_o concord_n mean_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o mutual_a love_n &_o concord_n 4_o 143._o ¶_o look_v charity_n &_o love._n concubine_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o have_v of_o concubine_n 2_o 419_o a_o whether_o the_o roman_a law_n allow_v of_o they_o 2_o 419_o b_o what_o they_o decree_v concern_v they_o and_o their_o child_n 2_o 419_o a_o define_v 2._o 419_o a_o concubine_n discern_v from_o wife_n 2_o 419_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o decree_n do_v grant_v &_o permit_v they_o 2_o 420_o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o understand_v and_o note_v by_o they_o which_o the_o father_n have_v 2_o 419_o b_o the_o have_v of_o they_o be_v matrimony_n before_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n two_o 420_o a_o concupiscence_n that_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n 2_o 222_o a_o how_o we_o be_v tempt_v thereby_o 1_n 211b_v a_o cavil_v about_o it_o to_o be_v sin_n before_o baptism_n or_o after_o baptism_n 2_o 221_o b_o 222_o a_o consider_v of_o according_a to_o three_o degree_n 2_o 371_o a_o the_o cause_n why_o augustine_n call_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n 2_o 222_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v round_o therein_o prove_v against_o pighius_fw-la 2_o 220_o b_o how_o after_o baptism_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o sin_n 2_o 222_o a_o unto_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v refer_v 2_o 272_o a_o against_o the_o schoolman_n that_o say_v it_o be_v good_a the_o same_o prove_v evil_a 2_o 227_o a_o what_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v by_o generation_n 2_o 219_o b_o it_o
metaphorical_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n 2_o 413_o a_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o how_o 2_o 366_o a_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n remain_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o show_v mercy_n expound_v 4_o 254_o b_o merit_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o merit_n 3_o 52_o b_o of_o congruity_n quite_o take_v away_o from_o man_n 3_o 142_o b_o 143_o a_o 130_o a_o 4_o 5_o b_o all_o respect_n thereof_o exclude_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 3_o 52_o b_o not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o 56_o a_o how_o the_o father_n be_v qualify_v it_o 3_o 56_o a_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v leave_v 3_o 56_o a_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o work_n wrought_v 4_o 194_o b_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n 2_o 257_o b_o assign_v to_o work_n 3_o 55_o b_o 56_o a_o exclude_v from_o adoption_n 3_o 153_o b_o merit_n merit_n of_o congruity_n &_o condignity_n allow_v 3_o 221_o a_o exclude_v 4_o 306_o a_o two_o 264_o a_o 275_o a_o 3_o 108_o a_o 302b_n 105_o b_o unto_o what_o work_v they_o of_o congruity_n be_v due_a 3_o 119_o b_o 120_o a_o all_o quite_o abolish_v 3_o 144_o a_o whether_o hope_n spring_v thereof_o 3_o 82_o ab_fw-la 86_o a_o they_o breed_v despair_v 2_o 54_o a_o exclude_v from_o justification_n 2_o 584a_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o call_n and_o salvation_n 3_o 18_o b_o what_o they_o that_o defend_v they_o do_v think_v of_o good_a work_n 3_o 54_o a_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n promise_v good_a unto_o their_o child_n 2_o 240_o b_o work_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v merit_n 3_o 52_o b_o 53_o a_o messiah_n the_o jew_n appoint_v two_o messiase_n 3_o 346_o b_o ¶_o look_v christ_n and_o saviour_n metaphor_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o similitude_n and_o metaphor_n 3_o 351_o a_o mi._n mighty_a why_o god_n execute_v by_o weak_a man_n and_o not_o by_o mighty_a 1_n 131_o b_o why_o mighty_a man_n and_o prince_n do_v resist_v god_n 1_o 131_o b_o ¶_o look_v princess_n mind_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o how_o the_o affect_n be_v place_v in_o they_o 2_o 409_o ab_fw-la the_o base_a part_n thereof_o and_o the_o noble_a also_o be_v corrupt_v &_o how_o 2_o 225._o all_o 226._o all_o quality_n thereof_o say_v the_o school_n man_n pass_v not_o from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n 2_o 239._o be_v disproove_v 2_o 241_o a_o unto_o what_o inconvenience_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a 1_n 1_o b_o altogether_o corrupt_v 2_o 564_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o be_v carry_v and_o move_v too_o and_o fro_o 2_o 565a_o b_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o and_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o same_o describe_v 1_n 158a_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o do_v and_o do_v not_o true_o express_v god_n 1_o 123_o b_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_n 134_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n 3_o 316_o ab_fw-la god_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o man_n 1_o 170_o b_o the_o scripture_n against_o aristotle_n who_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n desire_v the_o best_a thing_n 2_o 564_o ab_fw-la mind_n in_o what_o respect_n devil_n can_v see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n 1_n 83_o b_o minister_n the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n 4_o 286_o b_o 3_o 162_o a_o 4_o 19_o a_o 21_o b_o â—27b_n he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 224_o ab_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o he_o 4_o 233_o ab_fw-la three_o thing_n require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_a 4_o 20_o b_o 21_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o a_o magistrate_n 4_o 226_o a_o whether_o one_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n may_v flit_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 3_o 288_o ab_fw-la his_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 224_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o minister_n 4_o 25_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o magistrate_n 4_o 232_o a_o their_o authority_n most_o ample_a and_o excellent_a 4_o 230_o b_o from_o what_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o be_v exempt_v 4_o 239_o b_o 240_o ab_fw-la god_n use_v their_o adversary_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o counsel_n 2_o 386_o a_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o 2_o 386_o a_o they_o may_v lawful_o receive_v gift_n and_o reward_n 4_o 28._o 29._o 30._o whether_o they_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o live_v otherwise_o may_v take_v stipend_n 4_o 29_o b_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n 2_o 358_o a_o unto_o who_o the_o choose_n of_o they_o belong_v 4_o 36_o b_o degree_n of_o they_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n 4_o 25_o a_o observation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o make_n or_o choose_v of_o they_o 4_o 10_o a_o they_o must_v be_v consecrate_v of_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 4_o 24_o a_o that_o sometime_o attribute_v unto_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n 4_o 24_o a_o whether_o their_o lewd_a life_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n 4_o 35_o b_o what_o they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o all_o creature_n 4_o 24_o b_o few_o in_o ambroses_n time_n 3_o 195_o b_o 196_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v have_v wife_n 3_o 192._o 193._o 194._o 195._o 196._o they_o may_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o canon_n 4_o 55_o a_o not_o to_o be_v count_v private_a man_n 1_n 445_o ab_fw-la subject_a unto_o magistrate_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 4_o 38_o a_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v more_o than_o be_v now_o 3_o 194_o a_o their_o excellent_a office_n and_o charge_n 4_o 17_o ab_fw-la 18_o ab_fw-la whether_o ill_a man_n may_v be_v make_v such_o 4_o 13_o a_o of_o the_o contempt_n and_o authority_n of_o minister_n 4_o 15_o b_o etc._n etc._n of_o their_o consecration_n 4_o 13_o b_o they_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o civil_a government_n 4_o 327_o a_o caution_n in_o their_o election_n 4_o 13_o ab_fw-la their_o lewdness_n defile_v not_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 101_o a_o they_o may_v lawful_o reproove_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 4_o 324a_o they_o have_v a_o pattern_n of_o duty_n in_o elias_n 4_o 319_o ab_fw-la 320a_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o remedy_v two_o impediment_n touch_v god_n promise_n 3_o 49_o b_o whether_o the_o make_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 3_o 210_o b_o they_o be_v mock_v 4_o 16_o a_o when_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v stipend_n 4_o 30_o b_o 31_o a_o to_o what_o intent_n they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o camp_n 4_o 287_o a_o 328_o a_o decree_v of_o counsel_n against_o the_o adulterous_a sort_n 2_o 489_o a_o whether_o novice_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v 4_o 13_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v flee_v in_o persecution_n 4_o 2_o a_o 60_o a_o minister_n among_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o apostles_n 4_o 4_o b_o 5_o a_o they_o must_v be_v hospital_n 4_o 17_o b_o their_o charge_n touch_v doctrine_n in_o four_o point_n 4_o 48_o b_o why_o god_n will_v not_o govern_v his_o church_n without_o they_o 4_o 23_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o war_n 4_o 186_o b_o 287a_o 327_o a_o excessivelie_o honour_v 4_o 24_o b_o how_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o faithfulness_n require_v in_o they_o 4_o 19_o 20_o what_o prayer_n they_o shall_v daily_a make_v 4_o 24a_o their_o laboursome_a life_n describe_v 4_o 29_o b_o 30_o a_o they_o must_v not_o be_v ambitious_a 4_o 24_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v deny_v their_o due_a stipend_n 4_o â—0_n a_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o 43_o a_o sin_n commit_v against_o they_o be_v horrible_a 2_o 554_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v use_v their_o weapon_n 4_o 327_o b_o when_o they_o may_v be_v in_o place_n of_o soldier_n 4_o 328_o a_o they_o must_v not_o procure_v sect_n 4_o 21_o b_o what_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n 4_o 18_o b_o they_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o many_o vocation_n 4_o 18a_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n call_v priest_n 4_o 222_o a_o they_o and_o magistrate_n have_v their_o function_n join_v together_o 4_o 22_o a_o 232_o a_o 233_o ab_fw-la how_o they_o both_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o 1_n 10_o a_o caution_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n 4_o 19_o b_o 20_o a_o wherein_o their_o dignity_n consist_v 4_o 222_o b_o canonical_a purgation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n suspect_v in_o they_o 2_o 489_o a_o christ_n revenge_v the_o inviry_n do_v to_o they_o 4_o 21_o a_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o ordinary_a power_n 4_o 229_o a_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n only_o
sufficient_a to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a 2_o 355_o a_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o have_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n 1_n 40_o a_o se._n secret_n we_o must_v reverence_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o not_o carp_v at_o they_o example_n of_o cato_n 2_o 221_o a_o why_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o secret_n of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n furnish_v with_o art_n 1_n 3_o b_o sect_n diverse_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n 3_o 336_o b_o 337_o a_o sect_n of_o schoolman_n diverse_a 4_o 50_o a_o security_n security_n define_v and_o whence_o it_o spring_v 3_o 68_o a_o two_o kind_n thereof_o and_o of_o their_o difference_n 3_o 67_o b_o a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a 3_o 68_o b_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 3_o 88_o a_o 68_o a_o whereunto_o it_o be_v contrary_a 3_o 68_o a_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o impiety_n 3_o 6â—_n a_o what_o be_v the_o true_a &_o laudable_a security_n 3_o 69_o b_o sedition_n sedition_n define_v 4_o 320_o a_o 322_o a_o how_o great_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v 4_o 322_o b_o 323_o a_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 4_o 320_o b_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 4_o 322_o b_o what_o noble_a thing_n it_o take_v away_o 4_o 320b_n 321_o a_o cause_n thereof_o 4_o 321_o b_o 322a_o christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a one_o charge_v therewith_o 4_o 319_o a_o the_o crymon_n of_o the_o word_n 4_o 320_o a_o whether_o all_o that_o contend_v therein_o must_v be_v accuse_v 4_o 323_o a_o the_o end_n thereof_o 4_o 322_o a_o those_o that_o strive_v against_o the_o magistrate_n be_v guilty_a thereof_o 4_o 323_o b_o severe_a punishment_n for_o it_o 4_o 322_o b_o 323_o a_o ¶_o look_v trouble_n selfelove_n selfelove_n a_o common_a disease_n and_o how_o it_o deceive_v man_n 1_o 144_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o sense_n compound_v and_o the_o sense_n divide_v 3_o 35_o ab_fw-la what_o affect_v do_v follow_v the_o sense_n of_o touch_v 2_o 405_o b_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o affect_n that_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o feel_v 2_o 406_o b_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o time_n feign_v sense_n &_o motion_n unto_o thing_n without_o life_n 2_o 251_o b_o sense_n of_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o how_o many_o way_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v 1_n 88_o b_o 89_o a_o 114_o ab_fw-la the_o power_n of_o understanding_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o and_o the_o similitude_n that_o we_o contemplate_v 1_n 147_o ab_fw-la how_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o preserve_v by_o their_o object_n 2_o 407_o a_o they_o may_v take_v pleasure_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v offend_v or_o remove_v from_o their_o natural_a state_n as_o how_o 1_n 137_o a_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o work_v and_o how_o 1_n 137_o a_o they_o be_v the_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o it_o we_o communicate_v with_o beast_n 1_n 134_o b_o from_o whence_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o spring_v as_o plato_n think_v 1_n 135_o a_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v judge_v and_o not_o judge_v 1_n 117_o a_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v and_o taste_v be_v very_o near_a one_o another_o 2_o 412_o a_o galens_n opinion_n of_o grief_n and_o pleasure_n in_o they_o all_o and_o how_o 1_n 136_o b_o 137_o a_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v 1_o 114_o ab_fw-la the_o quickenesse_n of_o they_o at_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 359_o b_o christ_n prove_v it_o by_o they_o 4_o 153_o b_o lie_v sense_n minister_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n 3_o 3â—6_n b_o separation_n cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o popish_a church_n 4_o 94_o ab_fw-la 95_o a_o 68_o 69._o 86._o 87._o 88_o 89._o 69_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o 4_o 90b_fw-ge whether_o the_o lewd_a life_n of_o minister_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n 4_o 85_o b_o a_o separation_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n between_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a 4_o 89_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o separation_n be_v a_o confess_v of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n 4_o 88_o a_o whether_o any_o man_n have_v authority_n of_o himself_o to_o use_v separation_n from_o his_o neighbour_n 4_o 63_o a_o of_o separation_n from_o god_n &_o whether_o excommunication_n be_v a_o token_n thereof_o 4_o 60_o a_o ¶_o look_v excommunication_n sepulcher_n watch_n at_o dead_a man_n sepulcher_n to_o receive_v oracle_n from_o they_o 1_n 73_o b_o ¶_o look_v grave_n seraphim_n of_o seraphim_n the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 111_o b_o come_v fly_v unto_o esaie_n 1_n 113_o a_o ¶_o look_v cherubin_n &_o seraphin_n sermon_n how_o it_o come_v that_o at_o one_o very_a sermon_n part_n of_o the_o hearer_n believe_v and_o part_v not_o 3_o 141_o a_o sermon_n the_o diverse_a hear_n of_o sermon_n &_o that_o therein_o paul_n rule_n must_v be_v follow_v 1_n 22_o a_o of_o vain_a and_o trifle_a sermon_n 2_o 633_o a_o ¶_o look_v preach_v servant_n a_o servant_n define_v 4_o 316_o a_o the_o property_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n 3_o 162_o ab_fw-la servant_n how_o servant_n must_v be_v handle_v of_o their_o master_n 4_o 314_o b_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n decree_v for_o they_o in_o the_o jew_n time_n 4_o 316_o b_o how_o they_o be_v equal_a and_o unequal_a to_o their_o master_n 4_o 314_o b_o child_n and_o they_o compare_v 3_o 143._o whether_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 3_o 162_o ab_fw-la 163_o a_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o 276_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o servant_n the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v 2_o 595_o b_o service_n what_o be_v say_v too_o and_o fro_o of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 3_o 309_o b_o 310._o 311._o 2_o 317_o b_o 318_o a_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v it_o in_o the_o mothertoong_a 3_o 310_o b_o no_o strange_a tongue_n use_v therein_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 3_o 311_o a_o of_o comeliness_n require_v therein_o 4_o 65_o b_o how_o defective_a we_o be_v therein_o be_v show_v by_o a_o proper_a analogy_n 3_o 162_o ab_fw-la solomon_n make_v a_o division_n thereof_o and_o of_o his_o punishment_n of_o like_a for_o like_v 2_o 324_o a_o how_o all_o creature_n do_v service_n unto_o the_o godly_a 2_o 251_o b_o 252_o a_o servitude_n servitude_n distinguish_v 4_o 316_o a_o 3_o 163_o a_o the_o original_a and_o cause_n thereof_o 4_o 314_o a_o from_o whence_o the_o name_n spring_v 4_o 313_o b_o voluntary_a &_o religious_a 4_o 315_o a_o ¶_o look_v bondage_n seven_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o put_v for_o any_o other_o number_n 2_o 237_o a_o it_o comprise_v all_o the_o former_a number_n 1_n 3a_o it_o betoken_v a_o complete_a number_n in_o scripture_n and_o how_o 2_o 362_o b_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o it_o be_v a_o number_n wherewith_o god_n be_v delight_v &_o why_o 2_o 374_o b_o by_o it_o be_v express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o 368_o a_o seven_o day_n why_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v name_v to_o have_v neither_o morning_n nor_o evening_n 2_o 375_o a_o of_o the_o sanctification_n thereof_o 2_o 374_o ab_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o it_o 2_o 374_o b_o how_o god_n rest_v thereon_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2_o 374_o b_o ¶_o look_v sabbath_n day_n sh._n shadowe_n how_o the_o shadow_n accompany_v not_o the_o body_n always_o after_o one_o manner_n 1_n 142_o b_o 143_o a_o shame_n shame_n take_v sometime_o for_o frustration_n 3_o 82_o b_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o flesh_n reckon_v it_o 3_o 261_o ab_fw-la who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n or_o make_v ashamed_a 3_o 227_o ab_fw-la shamefastness_n shamefastness_n be_v no_o virtue_n &_o yet_o commend_v 2_o 412_o a_o of_o the_o excess_n and_o defect_n which_o make_v it_o commendable_a 2_o 412_o a_o sheep_n a_o distinction_n of_o sheep_n 3_o 281_o b_o shepherds_z watch_n of_o shepherd_n 3_o 256_o b_o their_o troublesome_a life_n describe_v 4_o 29_o b_o 30_o a_o shewbread_n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o shewbread_n 4_o 162_o ab_fw-la shrove_n tide_n the_o abuse_n that_o man_n use_v at_o shrove_n tide_n 3_o 255_o b_o si._n sibyl_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o what_o authentical_a writer_n have_v think_v of_o they_o 1_n 21_o a_o the_o french_a sibyl_n do_v geld_v themselves_o 1_n 21_o b_o sicera_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o drink_n sicera_fw-la be_v 3_o 178_o b_o 179_o a_o sickness_n sickness_n of_o the_o mind_n 3_o 69_o a_o sight_n dishonest_a sight_n must_v be_v avoid_v and_o why_o 2_o 481_o b_o sign_n what_o a_o sign_n be_v and_o the_o same_o distinguish_v 4_o 97_o b_o a_o analogy_n must_v be_v keep_v between_o
b_o what_o kind_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v justify_v 150_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v abrogate_a 118_o a_o b_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o 118a_o the_o church_n may_v add_v to_o the_o ceremony_n deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 166_o b_o chance_n and_o that_o god_n providence_n take_v it_o not_o away_o 130_o a_o how_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o or_o fortune_n 154_o a_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o happen_v thereby_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n providence_n 130_o a_o charity_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v violate_v by_o flight_n in_o persecution_n 79_o b_o 80_o a_o a_o pithy_a persuasion_n thereunto_o 4_o b_o the_o two_o plague_n of_o it_o and_o unity_n 2_o a._n child_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 114_o a_o b_o whether_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n 138_o b_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n 145_o b_o why_o plato_n will_v have_v they_o bring_v unto_o the_o camp_n 4_o b_o choice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n be_v diverse_a 131_o a_o god_n providence_n take_v not_o away_o man_v 130_o a_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o paul_n 188_o b_o how_o to_o behold_v his_o passion_n fruitfullie_o 7_o a_o what_o the_o form_n of_o he_o do_v signify_v 2_o b_o he_o must_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o yet_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v dissever_v 192_o b_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o eucharist_n and_o his_o body_n 179_o b_o 180_o a_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o strive_v with_o death_n 5_o a_o a_o place_n to_o the_o hebrews_n touch_v he_o expound_v 201_o b_o 202_o a_o wherein_o we_o shall_v imitate_v he_o 2_o a_o the_o inestimable_a fire_n of_o his_o love_n 7_o a_o how_o by_o his_o affliction_n he_o sanctify_v all_o adversity_n 3_o b_o he_o fear_z death_n 66_o a_o b_o a_o description_n &_o application_n of_o certain_a action_n do_v to_o he_o in_o his_o passion_n 7_o b_o whether_o his_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v without_o all_o thickness_n 221_o b_o whether_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n he_o suffer_v 90_o b_o 91_o a_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o himself_o 226_o a_o whether_o his_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o 188_o a_o b_o 189_o a_o b_o 10_o b_o 86_o b_o whether_o his_o body_n be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a at_o once_o 226_o a_o b._n whether_o he_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n 222_o b_o whether_o the_o obstinate_a heresy_n as_o touch_v his_o flesh_n exclude_v the_o anabaptist_n from_o salvation_n 129_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v all_o the_o opinion_n touch_v he_o 134_o a_o b_o why_o he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n 14_o b_o 15_o a_o why_o he_o will_v have_v certain_a sinner_n in_o his_o stock_n 156_o b_o why_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n 9_o b_o how_o sin_n have_v place_n in_o he_o 4_o b_o 5_o a_o how_o his_o cross_n make_v all_o thing_n savoury_a 9_o a_o b_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v at_o this_o day_n 7_o b_o how_o he_o become_v a_o servant_n 2_o b_o 3_o a_o his_o innocence_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o his_o enemy_n 5_o a_o his_o godhead_n and_o majesty_n 2_o a_o by_o what_o faith_n he_o must_v be_v receive_v 87_o a_o a_o participation_n of_o property_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n 202_o a_o b_o his_o gréef_n distribute_v into_o certain_a principal_a part_n 6_o a_o he_o be_v no_o mediator_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o a_o man_n 134_o b_o 135_o a_o only_o two_o come_n of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n 231_o b_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o death_n 1_o a_o and_o so_o forward_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o reproach_n that_o he_o suffer_v 3_o b_o of_o his_o relik_n 4_o a_o figure_v in_o noah_n 148_o b_o of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n 8_o b_o his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 25_o a_o b_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o predestination_n 131_o b_o he_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 91_o a_o b_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o 149_o b_o one_o person_n in_o he_o consist_v of_o diverse_a nature_n 138_o b_o signify_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o genesis_n 145_o b_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n 133_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 132_o b_o a_o sermon_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n 9_o b_o and_o so_o forward_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n 133_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o excel_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n 155_o a_o he_o be_v both_o a_o creature_n 149_o a_o and_o a_o creator_n 192_o b_o of_o our_o communion_n or_o conjunction_n with_o he_o 105_o b_o 106_o b_o 97_o a_o by_o what_o thing_n 98_o a_o his_o divinity_n prove_v 8_o b_o of_o two_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o 97_o a_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n as_o touch_v both_o his_o nature_n 91_o a_o church_n not_o invisible_a upon_o earth_n 153_o a_o 154_o a_o of_o her_o key_n and_o how_o they_o be_v mean_v 26_o a_o b_o 27_o a_o not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o god_n word_n 152_o b_o 153_o a_o what_o a_o horrible_a crime_n it_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o build_n thereof_o 18_o a_o b_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o must_v be_v restore_v 50_o a_o what_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o the_o same_o well_o order_v 147_o b_o many_o thing_n which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o the_o restore_n thereof_o 14_o b_o 15_o a_o immediate_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v adam_n for_o her_o governor_n 145_o b_o it_o borrow_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o moses_n 118_o a_o b_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 139_o a_o b_o 140_o a_o b_o found_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n 145_o b_o a_o sermon_n touch_v the_o build_n thereof_o again_o 12_o a_o b_o and_o so_o forward_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o general_a consideration_n of_o build_v the_o same_o do_v consist_v 13_o b_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loren_n ascribe_v thereto_o 152_o b_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v assault_v both_o within_o and_o without_o 112_o a_o b_o the_o state_n thereof_o in_o old_a time_n and_o now_o describe_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o building_n 13_o a_o the_o manner_n &_o profit_n of_o build_v it_o 14_o a_o b_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o same_o and_o every_o member_n thereof_o in_o christ_n 124_o b_o 125_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o 132_o b_o singing_z therein_o lawful_a 160_o b_o 161_o a_o of_o who_o it_o consist_v as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loren_n hold_v opinion_n 152_o a_o b_o why_o the_o primitive_a have_v more_o prophet_n than_o we_o now_o have_v 151_o a_o b_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o certain_a seat_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 157_o b_o it_o may_v add_v to_o the_o ceremony_n deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 166_o b_o figure_v in_o the_o ark_n 147_o b_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o deal_v it_o be_v overthrow_v &_o pull_v down_o 19_o a_o b_o unto_o who_o the_o build_n thereof_o belong_v 21_o b_o 22_o b_o before_o christ_n come_n it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o punish_v the_o ungodlie_a 155_o a_o of_o her_o power_n and_o whether_o she_o may_v err_v 170_o a_o 3_o b_o mâ—anes_v whereby_o to_o reform_v and_o enlarge_v it_o 88_o 89_o a_o example_n of_o a_o skilful_a and_o painful_a builder_n thereof_o 23_o b_o 24_o a_o where_o and_o how_o we_o must_v seek_v timber_n for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o 20_o a_o 21_o a_o b_o what_o instrument_n be_v require_v thereunto_o 22_o a_o whereupon_o her_o peace_n do_v much_o depend_v 88_o a_o wherein_o her_o honour_n consist_v and_o to_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v transfer_v 21_o a_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n discipline_n be_v therein_o 88_o b_o whether_o they_o that_o fly_v in_o persecution_n do_v forsake_v or_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o 75_o b_o 76_o a_o her_o redemption_n signify_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n 145_o a_o b._n church_n &_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v magnificallie_o build_v and_o adorn_v 168_o a_o b_o whereof_o light_n originallie_o spring_v up_o in_o they_o 170b_n image_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v in_o they_o 164_o b_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o be_v in_o france_n italy_n etc._n etc._n 75_o b_o church-goods_a and_o whether_o the_o take_v away_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v forsake_v the_o church_n 15_o b_o 16_o a_o
eusebius_n caesariensis_n as_o touch_v these_o thing_n so_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v whole_a it_o suffice_v howbeit_o i_o judge_v that_o must_v be_v do_v which_o come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 12_o and_o whereas_o they_o add_v 48._o to_o the_o 7._o a_o change_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n acts._n 8._o 16._o &_o 10._o 48._o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v at_o baptism_n be_v invert_v because_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o some_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v many_o which_o grant_v unto_o it_o because_o say_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o father_n i_o say_v of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o irenaeus_n very_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n against_o the_o valentinian_o irenaeus_n irenaeus_n under_o the_o name_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o three_o person_n understand_v because_o that_o word_n signify_v anoint_v wherein_o be_v show_v both_o the_o annointer_n and_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v and_o also_o the_o ointment_n he_o that_o be_v anoint_v be_v the_o son_n the_o annointer_n be_v the_o father_n the_o annointment_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o same_o alteration_n nothing_o be_v take_v away_o whereas_o these_o man_n take_v away_o almost_o the_o whole_a half_n of_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o this_o answer_n because_o our_o adversary_n cavil_n that_o even_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o either_o kind_a the_o whole_a be_v signify_v wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o guide_n expound_v a_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n expound_v commandment_n will_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n rather_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v altogether_o keep_v the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o spread_v abroad_o religion_n with_o so_o great_a godliness_n and_o endeavour_n reject_v the_o form_n of_o baptise_v deliver_v by_o christ_n neither_o must_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o the_o schoolman_n as_o we_o read_v in_o thomas_n when_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n change_v by_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o intenâ—_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o that_o therefore_o a_o perpetual_a law_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o the_o which_o these_o man_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n from_o the_o laiety_n have_v not_o observe_v see_v they_o will_v have_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o for_o a_o time_n beside_o this_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v not_o for_o heretic_n those_o which_o baptize_v after_o the_o usual_a and_o appoint_a form_n but_o they_o have_v not_o only_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n the_o layeman_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o also_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o man_n authority_n to_o invert_v either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o these_o man_n have_v most_o impudent_o do_v who_o not_o only_o have_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o the_o word_n speak_v thereat_o the_o which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o do_v more_o large_o and_o significantlie_o express_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o do_v the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v as_o touch_v the_o bread_n where_o it_o be_v only_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26_o mat._n 26._o 26_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o but_o at_o the_o cup_n it_o be_v say_v 27._o ibid._n 27._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n weigh_v how_o many_o expositor_n thou_o have_v here_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o other_o part_n 19_o to_o the_o 8._o baptism_n of_o infant_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 13_o they_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o we_o have_v invert_v the_o order_n in_o baptism_n because_o we_o baptise_v infant_n before_o we_o teach_v they_o whereas_o christ_n deliver_v they_o first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v baptize_v i_o marvel_v that_o these_o man_n descend_v hither_o as_o though_o they_o will_v hold_v with_o the_o anabaptiste_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v against_o we_o and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n and_o not_o particular_o very_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n for_o when_o as_o a_o city_n a_o province_n or_o a_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v win_v unto_o christ_n it_o behoove_v to_o use_v preach_v before_o we_o come_v to_o baptism_n which_o when_o they_o have_v beléeve_v those_o of_o ripe_a age_n not_o only_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o but_o they_o also_o offer_v their_o young_a child_n to_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v so_o command_v by_o christ_n in_o general_a they_o will_v draw_v unto_o the_o particular_a baptism_n of_o young_a child_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o make_v disciple_n and_o to_o gather_v they_o unto_o christ_n which_o in_o they_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v do_v both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n but_o in_o young_a child_n by_o baptism_n see_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n the_o very_a which_o order_n be_v see_v in_o circumcision_n as_o touch_v abraham_n be_v of_o perfect_a age_n doctrine_n go_v for_o most_o afterward_o follow_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o son_n isaac_n it_o come_v otherwise_o to_o pass_v and_o absolute_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n do_v go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n as_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v neither_o as_o we_o teach_v before_o do_v they_o right_o gather_v when_o as_o by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v gather_v a_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o mark_n as_o concern_v john_n 4_o mark_n 1._o 4_o that_o he_o baptize_v and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v before_o he_o baptize_v 14_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n â—_o to_o the_o â—_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n may_v order_v the_o same_o as_o it_o think_v good_a see_v there_o be_v no_o commandment_n have_v thereof_o there_o be_v commandment_n as_o touch_v this_o sacrament_n take_v and_o eat_v you_o 28._o mat_n 26._o 26_o ibid._n 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o ib._n ver_fw-la 28._o take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o other_o such_o say_n no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o time_n of_o place_n of_o garment_n or_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n christ_n first_o eat_v the_o passover_n because_o he_o will_v institute_v the_o new_a thing_n after_o the_o old_a neither_o be_v it_o command_v we_o either_o to_o kill_v or_o eat_v the_o passover_n before_o the_o communion_n cyprian_a why_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o morning_n cyprian_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distribute_v in_o the_o morning_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o cyprian_a the_o first_o be_v because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a at_o that_o hour_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a assembly_n for_o in_o the_o day_n time_n there_o happen_v many_o affair_n whereby_o mâ—n_z be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n further_n at_o that_o time_n man_n be_v well_o advise_v and_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n more_o fit_a and_o attentive_a to_o receive_v excellent_a thing_n three_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o morning_n tide_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a further_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v because_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v meat_n till_o night_n have_v the_o communion_n at_o evening_n
tie_v for_o all_o the_o whole_a fast_a day_n they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o sermon_n hymn_n and_o other_o godly_a exercise_n towards_o night_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n be_v receyve_v afterward_o they_o return_v home_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o body_n albeit_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n in_o many_o church_n time_n the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v upon_o mandie_n thursday_n at_o night_n in_o augustine_n time_n as_o he_o himself_o report_v that_o upon_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o act_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v represent_v the_o better_a the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a at_o night_n and_o after_o supper_n but_o i_o find_v this_o custom_n to_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o 6._o synod_n which_o at_o constantinople_n be_v hold_v in_o trullo_n who_o canon_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a wherein_o there_o be_v plain_a mention_n make_v of_o this_o custom_n to_o be_v among_o the_o church_n of_o aphrica_n but_o to_o return_v whence_o we_o have_v digress_v so_o the_o integrity_n of_o sacrament_n be_v retain_v as_o touch_v the_o time_n &_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o careful_a see_v of_o those_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o command_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o will_v baptize_v only_o such_o as_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a foot_n to_o the_o 10._o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n 15_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n which_o be_v now_o omit_v we_o say_v that_o therein_o be_v a_o double_a signification_n to_o be_v consider_v one_o as_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n thereof_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o wash_v thou_o 8._o joh._n 13._o 8._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o and_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v wash_v and_o about_o this_o signification_n s._n bernard_n deal_v very_o much_o furthermore_o that_o wash_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o charity_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v though_o we_o be_v noble_a &_o of_o great_a honour_n wherefore_o christ_n say_v thereof_o 13._o ib._n ver_fw-la 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o but_o if_o that_o i_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o must_v one_o wash_v a_o other_o foot_n by_o which_o commandment_n he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n for_o any_o honour_n sake_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v cease_v from_o do_v his_o duty_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n even_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o vile_a because_o christ_n himself_o will_v do_v they_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n be_v common_a and_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o hot_a region_n as_o jewrie_n be_v when_o man_n journey_n by_o foot_n their_o body_n be_v very_o much_o weary_v with_o heat_n wherefore_o unto_o man_n weary_v and_o full_a of_o dust_n the_o wash_n of_o foot_n bring_v no_o small_a refresh_n especial_o see_v in_o those_o region_n man_n go_v not_o so_o well_o shod_a as_o they_o do_v with_o us._n otherwise_o how_o can_v christ_n have_v be_v wash_v of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n 3._o john_n 12._o 3._o and_o be_v wipe_v with_o her_o hair_n and_o be_v anoint_v when_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o foot_n either_o bare_a or_o else_o so_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v uncover_v and_o that_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v represent_v the_o mean_a service_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n abigail_n testify_v who_o when_o david_n mean_v to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n answer_v 41_o 1._o sa._n 25._o 41_o thy_o handmaiden_n will_v be_v ready_a who_o shall_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o my_o lord_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n i_o will_v rather_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o mean_a service_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n 10._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 10._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o widow_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o church_n require_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n &_o have_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n paul_n require_v that_o she_o have_v exercise_v herself_o in_o do_v of_o service_n and_o commodity_n to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n while_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o fast_o 16._o matt._n 6._o 16._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v sad_a as_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o command_v the_o contrary_a thou_o when_o thou_o do_v fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o in_o fasting_n we_o shall_v anoint_v head_n but_o because_o in_o syria_n or_o arabia_n surname_v the_o happy_a the_o use_n of_o ointment_n be_v common_a when_o man_n will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v merry_a yea_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n daily_o anoint_v except_o they_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sadness_n therefore_o christ_n mean_v that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o private_a fasting_n we_o must_v not_o intermit_v the_o custom_n of_o outward_a worship_v as_o though_o by_o fasting_n we_o will_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n but_o we_o among_o who_o be_v not_o that_o use_n of_o ointment_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o fasting_n to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n thou_o may_v understand_v about_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n which_o our_o adversary_n object_v that_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n although_o by_o the_o element_n it_o may_v signify_v no_o common_a thing_n and_o it_o have_v a_o commandment_n join_v therewith_o because_o there_o be_v give_v no_o particular_a word_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o by_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o some_o singular_a gift_n or_o grace_n to_o be_v obtain_v be_v declare_v unto_o us._n furthermore_o neither_o christ_n nor_o yet_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o communicate_v shall_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 119._o epistle_n unto_o januarius_n write_v that_o some_o church_n remoove_v this_o ceremony_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o for_o baptism_n the_o very_a which_o notwithstanding_o some_o church_n retain_v 11._o act._n 15._o 29._o to_o the_o 11._o 16_o there_o be_v also_o oppose_v unto_o we_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v which_o see_v it_o be_v abolish_v they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o decline_v somewhat_o from_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o we_o must_v mark_v in_o this_o place_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o decree_n it_o be_v pronounce_v because_o of_o the_o dissension_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n think_v that_o the_o gentile_n for_o obtain_v of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o retain_v moses_n law_n and_o shall_v keep_v the_o old_a ceremony_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n teach_v otherwise_o according_a to_o who_o mind_n the_o apostle_n decree_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o by_o their_o constitution_n prohibit_v but_o that_o man_n convert_v from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o christ_n may_v keep_v somewhat_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v those_o to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n howbeit_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o be_v gréevous_a or_o troublesome_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v out_o of_o judaisme_n who_o live_v then_o very_o friendly_a with_o they_o they_o give_v that_o commandment_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o help_v somewhat_o to_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o beléever_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n do_v decree_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o these_o thing_n see_v they_o will_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v convert_v shall_v be_v straight_o way_n offend_v of_o who_o the_o church_n in_o that_o first_o time_n do_v chéefelie_o consist_v wherefore_o they_o command_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n or_o unto_o moses_n but_o according_a as_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o further_a the_o